#gojo satoru x reader

LIVE

Pairing: Geto Suguru x reader x Gojo Satoru

Summary: You had to go out of the country for work leaving you all alone. The guys miss you and you miss them, thankfully the three of you have a few creative solutions to satisfy your cravings for each other.

Requests: A few people requesting seeing more of Geto and Gojo together so this is answering that request in full.

Roommate Things Master List

A/N: This could probably be read as a stand alone, but I highly recommend reading the series. btw comments mean that you get more stuff like this sooner.

Warnings: NSFW, 18+. Minors Do Not Interact, Fellatio, Cunnilingus, Anal sex, choking, hair pulling, Masturbation, exhibitionism, voyeurism, phone sex, somnophilia (very consensual), cum eating, overstimulation, vaginal sex, cockwarming, Gojo’s breeding kink (lol)


You didn’t often travel in your line of work. Everything you needed to do, could be done with a laptop and a little peace and quiet. However, with your new position as Senior Creative Director, there were a lot of moving pieces, people you needed to talk to, photo shoots you had to be sure got the right shots, and after the last shoot overseas had some technical difficulties, you went with your design team and the photography team to oversee everything and help them be a bit more organized. Initially, you were excited at the prospect of travel even if it was for work. It was for two whole weeks so you would have plenty of time to sight see after work. Geto had dropped you off at the airport, and you were so busy the first couple of days that you hadn’t been able to think of much else other than your work.

Of course… you hadn’t considered the fact that you hadn’t been without either of your boyfriends since you started dating them. By the second week, things were going smoothly at work so you had time to think, you realized just how much you missed those idiots. You called them when your work day was over. It was late for them, but they still answered, obviously in Gojo’s room cuddling without you.

“You two look comfy,” you grumbled.

Gojo grinned at you before kissing Geto’s neck, “Jealous, baby?”

“Extremely. You two have each other. And it’s just me here.”

“Poor thing,” Geto sighed, though he didn’t actually sound that sorry for you.

“We’ll send you something to get you through the night just as soon as you hang up,” Gojo said.

“That’s unimaginative. Why can’t I get a live show?”

He groaned quietly, “Smart. You’re so smart. I’ll get the tripod.”

“I’m upset that you have the equipment for this kind of thing,” Geto said his voice superficially disappointed. Notably, he wasn’t saying no to this arrangement at all. He just liked to pretend to be so above it all.

“Well how do you think I get those angles for my thirst traps,” Gojo called back, further away from the phone.

“He started putting more effort in his thirst traps after you sent back critiques for his lighting and angle choices,” Geto said in a conspiratorial tone. You snorted thinking of the time you critiqued Gojo’s photo the way you would a set of shots from work. He had an attitude with you for the rest of the day, but his pictures were better. In retrospect, you probably shouldn’t have given him the power to improve.

“It’s not even late where you are is it?” Geto asked you.

“No. I know it’s super late there. I’m sorry for calling like this. I just really missed you two. Hotels are far less fun without people you know to run down the halls with you.

Geto snorted, “You and Gojo are ridiculous. What is so fun about that?”

“I don’t know, it just is,” you smiled studying his face. His hair was down and collected over one shoulder. Geto truly had no right to be as pretty as he was. That’s what killed you about your boyfriends. They weren’t just hot, or handsome, or whatever people called men so their masculinity didn’t feel challenged. Your boys were pretty. They obviously took care of themselves. Geto with his shiny black hair and perfect skin had features women would die for. Gojo was… well Gojo was vain so of course he was a pretty boy.

“I love you two. I can’t wait to be back home.”

“We can’t wait to have you back. I mean I’ve been stuck all alone with Satoru.”

“You two seemed pretty cozy when I called,” you chuckled.

“Exactly!” Gojo called from off camera, “Before you called he was all over me!”

“I believe it. He’s a cuddle bug at the end of the day. Don’t worry Toru, I know he’s a big liar.”

Geto scoffed, “Wow, thousands of miles away and the two of you are ganging up on me. I’m hurt.”

“Well get over it,” Gojo’s voice was closer and the phone moved and turned around to show Gojo’s pretty face. He made kissy faces at you as he set up the phone on the tripod. You laughed at his antics.

“You look so hot, princess. Put your titties on the phone for me.”

“Satoru,” Geto sighed heavily but you were already lifting your shirt.

Gojo gave a happy little sigh, “I miss those. I’m gonna have my mouth all over ‘em when you get home.”

“Promise?”

“On my life, sweetheart.”

“Get over here, Satoru,” Geto said and Gojo turned only forge to to grab his wrist and pull him back on the bed.

“Be gentle with me, you brute,” Gojo complained dramatically.

“Shut up.”

Gojo straddled Geto with a playful smile on his face. If he was honest, and he often was, he liked the fact that you were watching. Sure, he loved sex with Geto. He adored it, but he did crave you and so much time without you was wearing on him. He was sure it was wearing on Geto too. Gojo missed your boobs.  Geto’s boobs were just okay, yours were perfect and they were squishy and jiggled, and he liked the weight of them in his hands. Geto’s ‘pecs’ weren’t any of those things. Geto grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him down for a kiss. Getting kissed by Geto always felt a bit like sensually getting eaten alive, like he never meant for you to survive it. He certainly barely let him get a breath in, mouth moving against his own in slow sensual patterns. Gojo slipped his fingers into Geto’s hair to keep them pressed together as Gojo nipped at Geto’s lips. He liked the way Geto’s hand rubbed up his back, pulling him in slowly until his hold was nearly suffocating.

“Am I allowed to breathe?” Gojo quipped with a grin after he tried to pull back but Geto followed his kiss lifting his head from the pillow to do so.

“No,” Geto seized his throat as he shifted his weight to throw Gojo’s balance off.  He pushed him over onto his back before kneeling. He was between Gojo’s long legs, facing the phone and therefore giving you a great view of him. You could see the barely fading marks on Geto’s chest and neck. The two must really be going at each other in your absence. That didn’t surprise you. Honestly, you didn’t know how any one person could handle Gojo’s sexual appetite. He could probably have sex everyday, maybe multiple times a day, and it wasn’t all about him coming. He liked to bring other people pleasure too. In fact he claimed that’s where all the fun was.

“Take these off,” Geto ordered, pointing to Gojo’s underwear.

“You know, you haven’t taken me to dinner in a long time. I’m starting to think I’m just sex to you,” Gojo whined petulantly, obviously putting up a fuss to get on Geto’s nerves.

“Sex with you is hardly worth the trouble, Satoru.” Geto threw back before biting the hair tie on his wrist to bring it up and put his hair in a ponytail. You often said so, but one of the hottest things Geto ever did was put his hair up in a high ponytail to give head. The act itself made him stretch out his body, giving a full view of his torso and your eyes always got caught on the graceful lines of muscle that disappeared into his his underwear. However, the result was hot too, seeing his ponytail swish about as he got ready to go down on you always fucked with your head. It was fucking with you now and you weren’t even the one he was going to torture. Gojo suddenly had a lot less to say as he sat up on his elbows watching as Geto got comfortable. You weren’t the only one who noticed Gojo’s sudden silence.

Geto cocked his head to the side ponytail swinging with the movement, “Oh? So this is how to shut you up. I’m glad you know I’ll make you gag on me before I reward bad behavior.”

“Well, I was kinda hoping we were both done talking,” Gojo sighed, because he was simply unable to ignore a taunt like that. Geto’s head dipped down suddenly and you couldn’t easily see what he was doing but whatever he did made Gojo’s breath stutter before he whined a somewhat pitiful sound. The first thing to know about Gojo, when it came to Geto’s mouth? He was all talk. Gojo would do a lot of things before he missed out on the head Geto Suguru could give. That included swallowing his own pride.

You couldn’t see, but Geto decided bite Gojo’s hip and then add a light suction, as if he’d bitten into a juicy peach. He sealed the action with a kiss before moving to the other side to do the same thing.

“Suguru, come on,” Gojo breathed.

“Hm? Ask me nicely.”

“Pretty pl-“ Gojo began to answer in a stupid high pitched voice but then Geto bit into his thigh and sucked, definitely leaving a mark there, “Fuck, Suguru, please.” He finished more seriously.

“That’s more like it. Now was that so hard?” Geto lifted his head, placing a long flat tongued lick from Gojo’s balls all the way up to the head of his cock. Gojo was already so hard that his erection curve up towards his belly button. Geto took him into his mouth and bobbed his head teasingly at the head of his cock, going no further than half way down. Gojo grabbed Geto’s ponytail, which was of course yet another hot thing about the high ponytail, and wrapped it around his hand once.

“Please, please, please, Sugu.” You knew Geto took him in deeper by the way Gojo threw his head back, vibrant blue eyes half lidded and slowly rolling back as Geto swallowed around him. Why was head from Geto something Gojo refused to miss out on? Geto Suguru did not have a gag reflex. You couldn’t help sneaking a hand between your legs as you listened to Gojo moan unabashedly and watched he rapidly flushing face. Gojo was pretty, especially when he was too overwhelmed to act tough. Your view of him was upside down of course, but that didn’t take away from it. You could just barely hear the little glug, glug, glug of Geto bobbing on Gojo’s length.

It killed you not being able to be there with them. You would have sat on Gojo’s pretty face, muffled his moans with your sex as you rocked against his tongue. You missed them. You really did.

Gojo came with a harsh shout that became heavy panting breathing as Geto didn’t stop, swallowing down his cum while he kept him in his mouth. Geto liked to make his lovers suffer with too much of a good thing. Gojo had to yank his ponytail to get him off.

“Fuck, you monster,” Gojo breathed lying back trying to catch his breath.

Geto laughed wiping his mouth before looking at the phone set up on the other side of the bed. He could see your enamored expression and it only served to make him more cocky.

“You playing with yourself, princess?” Geto asked.

Your face was on fire, “Y-yes.”

“Hm, I don’t think I gave you permission to do that. Gojo, did you?”

Gojo rolled over on his stomach so that he could see the screen right-side-up, “Huh, I sure didn’t.”

“And she’s so selfish too. The least you could do is let us see.”

“Shit,” you breathed. Those two shouldn’t have so much power over you when they were literally thousands of miles away, “Let me find something to prop up my phone.”

“Mmhm,” Geto hummed and the moment you looked away you heard a sharp smack. Gojo gasped harshly and you turned back to see Geto’s taunting smile.

“I didn’t say you could touch me, slut,” He said to Gojo.

You quickly hurried around the hotel room, grabbing a few things to prop your phone up with. It needed to be a pretty sturdy set up. You managed to balance it at the foot of the bed on top of a few towels and your carry-on bag. You also grabbed your vibrator while you were at it, knowing this would be a much better time if you didn’t catch a wrist cramp.

When you got back into position you noticed the steep arch in Gojo’s back, that lifted his ass in the air, and the heavy ruddy blush on his face.

“Good you’re back… oh and you have a toy. Good. I can’t be bothered with controlling both of you right now, so I’ll just give you one rule. You better not cum before Satoru.”

“Okay.”

“Good, but you’re always a good girl aren’t you. I’ve got the problem right here,” he smacked Gojo’s ass again. Gojo didn’t even gasp, he simply let out a whorish moan, and you realized that Geto was working his fingers inside of him. You probably should have caught on quicker but they were good at distracting you. You kept your vibrator on low, watching them with each other. Despite all of the sass they gave each other, a great amount of care went into everything they did. Geto was slow and thorough, properly prepping Gojo before moving on despite how fucking hard he was. Your mouth watered at the sight of him. You wanted to suck the flushed head of his cock into your mouth. You wanted to hear him moan your name.

You knew the very moment Geto hit that magic spot inside of Gojo. He gasped and curse, pressing his face into the mattress. You moaned involuntarily at the sound of his pleasure. You wondered how loud they had the phone because both of them looked in your direction.

“Fuck, princess I wish you were here,” Gojo moaned, “I wish I could kiss those soft fucking lips, have my mouth on your perfect tits and ah! Ah, make you cum on my tongue.”

You thought your heart might burst from your chest. It was really a huge disservice to you that Gojo was so goddamn pretty. If you were there you’d give him whatever he wanted in a heartbeat. Geto always said that you weren’t helping with Gojo’s spoiled brat personality, but how were you supposed to deny him anything when he said it like that? Fuck, you’d sign over your soul if he asked you for it like that. You couldn’t help it.

“Are you ready for me?” Geto asked him.

“Yes, yes, fuck, yes,” Gojo said eagerly, pressing his hips back against Geto.

“Calm down, I’ll give you what you want.”

You kept your eyes on Geto’s face as you circled your clit with your vibrator. It was also a g-spot stimulator so when you tired of using the tip to stimulate your clit, you could plunge it inside of you as well. It wasn’t as long or as thick as either of your boyfriends, but it did the job in a pinch. For now you were content to keep teasing yourself.

Geto’s jaw dropped as he slowly pressed into Gojo. You always liked to watch his face when he finally got inside one of you. It was so pretty, the gentle “o” that his pretty pink lips made. His head tipped all the way back before he rolled his neck as if stretching it. The moment his hips were flush with Gojo’s ass he bent down and kissed up his spine. Gojo’s forehead was pressed against the mattress as he fought to even breathe with Geto buried so deep inside of him. He didn’t know how you took him so often. Every time made him feel like he was going to lose his damn mind. His kisses topped at his shoulder and then Geto grabbed a handful of his hair.

“You’re being rude, Satoru. Look at the show our princess is putting on for us.”

Gojo’s eyes focused on you. Your legs were spread wide for them giving them a beautiful view of your wet pussy. One of your hands had gone up to start worrying your breast, kneading the soft flesh and pinching your nipple. He’d never been so fucking jealous of you before.

“Turn up your vibrator, sweetheart,” Geto said turning his sly gaze up to you. You did as he said, unable to hold in your high pitched whine at the stark increase in pleasure, “Too bad you didn’t bring your rose. We could have really had fun,” He lifted Gojo’s head a bit more by the hand in his snow white hair, “ Keep your eyes on her while a fuck you, Satoru. Make sure she doesn’t take that vibe off her pretty pussy.”

Gojo blinked heavily trying to focus on you as Geto slowly pulled out of him. If he was honest, his train of thought couldn’t even go that far. The feeling of Geto stretching him so deliciously was clouding his head. He had a feeling that Geto didn’t really expect him to be of much use. Sure, Gojo was a man who had his fair share of earthly pleasures and if it was anyone else doing this to him he wouldn’t be so overwhelmed but the two of you were just different. It scratched some weird sentimental part of his brain to have the two people he’d spent most of his life with treat him to the most sweetest of pleasures. It always got to him. The most he could do was fantasize about getting his mouth on you. If you were here you’d be laid out so beautiful for him and he’d bury his face between your legs, take out all the pent up feelings swirling in his chest on you. He couldn’t be bothered to pay attention to whether or not you were following Geto’s rules.

You were though. Of course you were. You watched the slow pace Geto set and listened to the answering sounds that Gojo made. Allegedly, men often hid the sounds they made, but you’d simply never experienced that with these two as your frame of reference. They couldn’t shut up if their lives depended on it, and you loved it. You watched Geto apply a little more lube to his length before pushing into Gojo harshly. Gojo sucked in a harsh breath arching his back as he pressed back into him greedily. They were beautiful together. This was not your first time watching them, and obviously it wouldn’t be the last. They were such stark opposites, coming together in the best way. One could argue that Gojo brought out the worst in Geto, in fact many people had argued that, but seeing them like this, you knew Gojo just invited Geto to let go a little. He wasn’t so tightly bound, or committed to being particularly nice. Gojo didn’t always like it “Nice”. They were more themselves when they were together. Despite even Geto’s best efforts you could see the effect that Gojo had on him. His brows were knitted together in a truly desperate expression as if he were internally bargaining with himself to keep his cool. When Gojo dropped his head to the mattress again, choking on sobbing moans as Geto’s hips smacked against his ass over and over, Geto pushed more of his weight against him until his stomach collapsed to the bed. Then he put a hand around the front of his throat making him keep his head up.

“Look at her, you said you missed her right? You wanted to be buried in that wet pussy? If you ignore her now, I won’t let you anywhere near her for weeks after she gets back. And I’ll fuck her in front of you, make her scream my name right in your face. Keep your fucking eyes on her.”

You moaned heavily, feeling yourself clench around nothing. His eyes were on you again, that sly mean smile in place. Sure the expression was cruel, but it was also beguiling like a snake in the garden promising the best of earthly pleasures, “Aw, feeling empty, baby?”

“Yes,” you answered.

“Good. That’s what happens when you leave us, sweetheart. That’s what happens when you leave me to deal with this whiny little slut. Fuck he can’t compare to your pussy, princess.”

The first time Geto started playing this game in the bedroom, you hadn’t liked it at all, afraid that Geto was trying to make Gojo resent you, but Gojo liked to be degraded every once in a while. You supposed it was the kind of thing you should have expected from him considering how much he told you he liked it when you were mean to him. Even so, it was rarely anything you could pull off as well as Geto could. It was too obvious you didn’t mean a single disparaging thing you said. When Geto did it, you knew Gojo ate it up.

“Forcing me to spill my load in this dirty cumslut when it should be in you. Don’t you like it when I cum in you and make Satoru eat it out?” He cooed at you sweetly. Both you and Gojo moaned out a wanton “yes”. Geto moved faster inside of Gojo and his moans were making it hard for you to hold back.

The sounds Geto made really weren’t helping your case.

“Sugar,” you whined.

“Don’t worry, baby, he’s close too. I can feel how tight you’re getting, Satoru. Why don’t you let go? Don’t you wanna see her cum. Don’t torture her, she’s always so good to you. She always cums fast for you doesn’t she?”

“Fuck!” Gojo cursed, “I can’t! I can’t, please I need more.”

“Oh, you greedy slut. You need more? I’ll give you more.” Geto bit into Gojo’s shoulder as he moved faster inside of him, adding that bite of pain that Gojo needed in order to cum. You watched Gojo’s vibrant blue eyes roll back as he panted only to moan out a seemingly endless stream of curses. You couldn’t help coming as Gojo did. Your pleasure tore through you viciously and Geto lifted his head in time to see it with an intoxicating grin. Gojo couldn’t lift his head to even look at you as Geto continued to fuck him.

“Dammit, cum already,” Gojo moaned at length.

“Beg for it, slut.”

“Fuck, please cum in me. Please! Suguru.”

Suguru came like that, listening to Gojo beg him for it. He came with a heavy moan that made your spine tingle. What you would give to be home right now, to hear that sound in person. Everything was still for a moment after that, just the sound of your own heavy breathing and theirs. Geto’s body almost completely covered Gojo’s. He slowly, and gently pulled out of him after some immeasurable amount of time. Geto pressed kisses along his shoulders.

“That was good, Satoru.”

“Yeah?” Gojo breathed and you could hear the cocky grin in his voice.

“Mmhm. You’re so obedient,” Geto teased, before pinching his ass.

“Fuck you.” There was no real venom behind the phrase, and soon enough Geto was kissing him, a soft sweet exchanged that wasn’t meant to lead to anything else. It was just for comfort. You tried to sigh quietly as you remembered, begrudgingly that you wouldn’t be receiving any kisses because you were thousands of miles away. Despite your best attempt to be quiet, Geto seemed to hear you.

“When you come home we’ll take care of you princess, you were perfect as always,” he gave you a tired smile.

“I’m gonna hold you both to that. I don’t wanna work for it at all.”

“Like you ever do,” Gojo scoffed.

“Oh? We’ll remember that the next time you want her to ride you.” Geto quipped.

“Wait, no!”

“We’re gonna get cleaned up. Talk to you later,” Geto chuckled crawling off the bed gracelessly to get to the phone.

“Okay… bye. I love you.” You said softly.

“I love you too,” he said and Gojo echoed that sentiment from his place sprawled on the bed. When they hung up you were left in your empty ass hotel room alone. What a joke.


When you got home a few days later it was in the middle of the day. The driver dropped you off. As soon as you stepped in, you let out a heavy sigh. The house was empty. Gojo’s car wasn’t in the driveway, which meant that he’d actually gone into the office for once. Geto was definitely at work, but you knew he would be. This was probably for the best. You needed to get some sleep. Sure it would obliterate your sleep schedule, but traveling through time zones was a bitch and you really needed a nap. You left your luggage at the foot of the stairs, not even entertaining the idea of trying to carry them up. One or both of the boys would get them. You made a beeline for the shower and then your bed.

When Gojo got in, he noticed your bags at the foot of the stairs. He gave an excited little gasp before bounding up the stairs two at a time to get to your room. He went to loudly greet you but noticed your form in your bed. You were wrapped up in your covers, and honestly easy to miss if not for your bonnet sticking out from under your covers. The sound of your quiet snores is what alerted him to the fact that you were asleep. It stopped him from yelling at the very least but it wasn’t going to stop him from bothering you. Gojo poked his lip out in a dissatisfied pout. He knew he shouldn’t wake you up, and if Geto were here, he’d scold him for even thinking about disrupting your sleep, but… Gojo missed you. You were never gone this long, and sure he had Geto to satisfy his sexual appetite but it wasn’t the same. He wasn’t soft like you, and he didn’t have boobs which was really his biggest pit fall. Gojo approached your sleeping form quietly and hooked his fingers into the covers to tug them away from your face. Your lips were slightly parted, making you look so relaxed and comfy. It would be a crime to disturb your sleep. Utterly criminal.

… And then he noticed that your shoulder was bare. He tugged your cover down a bit more only to realize you were wearing a flimsy little tank top. The spaghetti string had fallen off of your shoulder, and one of your boobs had already escaped the neckline. He let out a quiet groan, before bending down to kiss your cheek, and then your lips.

Your eyes fluttered open as you kept feeling someone touch you. You got a glimpse of white hair before you closed your eyes again.

“Hey, Toru.”

“Hi, princess,” he purred, “ you seem tired.”

“You think? That 12 hour flight was killer,” you yawned around your words.

“Oh no,” he cooed, “that’s awful. You should let me, take care of you then. I can’t stand the idea of my baby being so uncomfortable for 12 whole hours.”

“A full 24, honestly,” you responded, stretching your body out long as you settled on your stomach. You knew what Gojo was doing, you just didn’t have a problem with it in the slightest. He always cooed and fawned over you when he wanted something. As long as he didn’t expect you to move by yourself then he could have whatever he wanted.

“Let me help you relax then.”

“Do what you want, Toru, just don’t get in my bed with your outside clothes on.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

You kept your eyes closed. Your eyelids were just too heavy to keep open. Even with that, you weren’t quite asleep yet. Your consciousness was kind of floating in that dreamlike half awake, half asleep state. You could hear everything happening around you. You just couldn’t be bothered to move your heavy limbs. The weight in the bed shifted as Gojo got in with you. He kissed the back of your neck as he slowly wound his arms around your waist and pulled you in tight against him.

“I missed you,” he groaned.

“Hm, you just missed being between my legs. I can tell you’re already hard.”

“That’s because I love you, idiot,” he grumbled, “I can miss you in more ways than one.”

You hummed to show that you heard him, “I thought maybe you were going to fix the fact that you missed being between my legs.”

“Can I?”

“Mmhm, but I’m dead tired, so I’m not going to be doing any tricks,” you breathed.

“That’s fine. I just need you to be a good girl and take it for me, yeah?”

He smiled at the desperate little sound you made for him at that request. He pressed his lips to the back of your neck again, letting his his hands rub up the smooth skin of your legs. Once he got to the waistband of your underwear he gripped it and started tugging your panties down. You did him the courtesy of at least lifting your hips so that he could get them off of you easily. That was the extent of the work you intended to put into this. You wound up back on your stomach when he stopped holding you against him. Soon enough his kisses returned to your back, trailing down your spine. His hands, huge in general but also in comparison to your body ,smoothed along your until they were at your hips. Then he gripped your hips and lifted them before hooking one of his arms under you to keep you up while he snatched a few extra pillows from the head of your bed and stuffed them under your hips. To this you had no complaints, because you simply had no intentions of doing the work necessary to keep yourself in this position naturally. Your back arched with the added height at your hips and you just relaxed into it.

Gojo settled behind you, knocking your legs open a bit wider in the process. He gazed down at you where you already wet for him, though he’d seen you wetter, and he would see to it that you were absolutely glistening before he got to the main event. He opened you up with his thumbs as he gripped around the very tops of your thighs.

The moment he pressed his mouth to you, you felt like the deepest most private parts of soul had been freed. Geto and Gojo often tried to get you to admit to having a preference for who went down on you. In all honesty, you liked them equally for different purpose. Gojo for foreplay was perfect, he was good at what he did but ultimately too impatient to do the things that Geto would. Perfect for getting started and making you hungry for more… ridiculously hungry for more. If you wanted to have your soul snatched via someone’s tongue then… Geto was your guy. He was stubborn, and so if he was determined to eat you out for an hour or more, then that’s what he would do, and nothing short of a safe word could stop him. Different approaches for different times. Gojo’s tongue was working wonders for his purpose.

You moaned into your pillow as you felt him suck at your clit, tongue pulsing against the sensitive bundle of nerves. When he took a break from that he would tease your entrance with his tongue, pushing in a bit then licking broad stripes up your pussy before doing it again. It made you ache for him to get inside you.  His tongue wasn’t nearly long or thick enough to satisfy you, you wanted something more and you knew that’s what he meant to provoke from you. Just when you felt like you’d bust from the way his tongue teased you, he went back to worrying your clit, a cycle that had your legs shaking and you whining in no time.

“Satoru, fuck me, please fuck me.”

“I thought you were gonna let me do what I want?” He teased spreading your pussy lips open even with his thumbs before flicking his tongue quickly, with feather like strokes against your clit.

“Ah, Toru, please!” You whined. He bit the back of your thigh, not hard enough to break skin, but hard enough to serve as a punishment for going back on your word. Of course, he set out to make you eat your words. He knew how to satisfy you. He knew what would have made you squirm in his hold and call out his name. He knew what you liked, but he was admittedly being selfish, a little resentful that you’d been gone so long. The first woman he ever bothered to commit himself to and you left for two whole weeks. Career be damned, he missed you. It tugged in his chest and hearing you beg him like this was only just beginning to soothe the scorching flame in the pit of his stomach.

He pulled back to look at you, a bit mesmerized by the way your sex glistened in the light. He pet through your wetness gently, watching webs of slick between your pussy and his fingers stretch until they broke and then doing it again. At length he sighed pushed you over on your side and then your back. You blinked up at him awake enough, at this moment to look at you.

“Hi princess.” He smiled at you, deceptively kind. He meant to make you cry.

“Satoru,” you breathed reaching out for him. Your hands landed at his waist and you pulled him down to kiss you. Of course you tasted yourself all over his mouth but you didn’t mind. In fact you loved it. He kissed you back reverently as if the act itself could get him off. You could feel the slow grind of his hips against yours, making his sex run through your wetness.

“Please, Satoru,” you whined, “please get inside of me. I need you, baby.”

“Yeah?” He purred pulling away from you to look at the absolutely debauched expression on your face. He’d never get sick of the sight you were when you were desperate for him. You were just so pretty and soft and sweet and if you kept moaning his name like that he was going to do something crazy like buy you the moon, or never let you leave his side again. Your pleas never stopped as he rolled his hips against yours, giving you the smallest taste of what you wanted. He kissed you, chaste kisses that only frustrated you. You wanted his tongue, you wanted him to press his mouth against you like he always did, like he Wass searching for something in your mouth. But no. He wasn’t searching now. He had everything he was looking for right under him. Your eyes fluttered open as he pulled back to look at you.

You couldn’t help the small whimper that left your throat as you saw the way Gojo looked down his nose at you. It was an arrogant expression, and as you met eyes one side of his mouth quirked up in an arrogant smile that was more like a sneer. He took your face in his hand, squeezing your cheeks with the pads of his fingers.

“You’re lucky you’re a cute little slut,” he said before letting your face go with a little shove. Despite his words you could read the affection in his eyes, and the way his hand trailed down your body. He guided himself to your entrance pushing the fat head of his cock into you. It felt like you were sucking him in. His breath shuddered. You were so wet. The inside you was so warm, welcoming him in, making it impossible for him to stop.

“I love you,” you whimpered and he almost lost his fucking mind. He’d fucked a lot of women but you fucked with his head. No matter how many times he had you, hearing you whimper how much you loved him while he was deep inside you made him want to tear you apart. It made him want to give you the world, stay inside you for the rest of his life, or maybe spend all day making you whine and cry for him. There were too many things he wanted at once. For now, he just changed his pace. He fucked you hard, gripping the headboard for leverage, listening to the sound of your frantic moans. Your breasts bounced with the impact of his thrust. It annoyed him that he couldn’t maintain this angle and pace while also sucking your nipples. They deserved to be sucked, and you deserved to be kissed, and choked, and driven out of your mind with pleasure.

“Fuck,” he cursed an absolutely devastated sound as he kept looking at your pretty body and how you took him so well, “You’re so fucking pretty. I’m gonna make you cum and then I’m gonna fill you up and fuck my cum into you until you can fucking taste it. Gonna go so fucking deep all you can think about is my cock.”

“Satoru, please,” you were trembling already as you pressed your shaky hands against his back, “Hold me. Hold me please.”

It struck something soft in his heart to hear your shaky voice begging for him like that. You’d be the death of him. Every time you needed him like this it just made him that much crazier about you. He pressed against you immediately, wrapping his arms around your waist as he pressed his face against your neck.

The longer you were with Gojo the more you realized no one ever had him the way you did. Sure, you heard the stories about him, the way he could have a woman dickmatized with just one night. He was ruthless, nearly sadistic in the pleasure he gave, notoriously down for just about anything. He’d make you beg for him to tear you apart. But your Gojo, the man irrevocably in love with you felt like he’d never be satisfied until the two of you found away to be permanently one. He was suffocating, overwhelming, bombarding you with wave after of molten hot pleasure, spewing the dirtiest phrases from those pretty pink lips, promising you the world, promising you forever, promising infinite possibilities. And you wanted it all.

You felt so much at once with him that it made your mind go blank, feeling everything and nothing, paralyzed with pleasure so deep it felt like he’d grabbed hold of your very soul. You felt the tears leaking from the corners of your eyes. He pulled back to look at you, holding your face in his hand again, studying the tears trailing down your cheeks. He watched the tears roll down and he didn’t have the rational mind to stop him from licking the tears from your cheek.

“Love it when you cry for me, princess,” he let go of your face so he could lean down and growl in your ear.  You were stuck, holding your breath just before everything hit you. You came with a harsh shout before biting into Gojo’s shoulder, needing to ground yourself and knowing Gojo needed his pleasure with a side of pain. You felt him shudder against you, thrusting through the pulses of your cunt and moaning into your ear. You wrapped both of your legs around him, just wanting to be close to him. He just kept going, chasing his own high. Before long he crushed his lips against yours, only to open your mouth with his and moan breathlessly. He gripped your thigh; your legs were already firmly wrapped around him, crossed at the ankle so that he could not escape you. It was more than welcomed. Gojo had no intention of escaping anywhere. His fingers would probably leave marks but your heavy moans and gasped continued to egg him on as he chased his release. He switched between kissing you and moaning into your mouth until he felt that pressure at the base of his spine becoming unbearable and he knew he couldn’t hold back anymore. He pressed his forehead against yours, eyes squeezed shut.

“‘M gonna fill you up, baby. Fuck gonna get you so full… fucking you so deep, think you’ll give me a baby, princess? Fuck!” He came shoving in deep and coaxing and wounded sound from your throat. He thrust into you erratically, riding out the heavy aftershocks of his orgasm. The two of you stayed like that, suspended in the moment, waiting for your blood to stop rushing and for rational thought to return to your brains. You didn’t even mind that Gojo was kind of crushing you.

You were staring up at the ceiling sightlessly until Gojo got out of you. Then your heavy eyelids shut of their own volition as you felt him begin to ooze out of you when he pulled out. He sat back on his knees to look at you. Your breasts were completely free of your loose tank top and your hands were above your head. He looked between your legs, watching his cum spill out of you for a moment. It was a slow drip, he liked the contrast of the his cum against your skin when you were already so wet that the petals of your sex glistened for him, a flower or brown and pink. He collected his cum on his fingers then pushed them inside of you. You made a soft whining sound obviously half asleep again. He bent down to kiss your breasts, sucking each nipple gently.

“I love you, princess.” He lifted his head to look at you. Your eyebrows were furrowed and your eyes closed.

“Hold me, Toru, please.”

“Of course,” Gojo settled at your side and pulled you back against him. He kissed your shoulder, “Thanks for that. Sugu’s been pitching all the time. You know he’s a control freak.”

“Yeah, a real pain in the ass,” you joked smirking a little.

“Tell me about it,” he giggled, bringing one of his hands to hold one of your boobs, “Mm and I missed these. Pecs just don’t hit like tits do. Fuck.”

You were already beginning to drift off to sleep, “Do what you want, Satoru, just don’t wake me up.”

“Dangerous game you’re playing sweetheart.”

“Hmm, I like waking up to a pleasant surprise.”

Geto walked into the house with a heavy sigh a few hours later. He was eager to get out of his work clothes, but as he walked through the front room he noticed your luggage by the stares. An involuntary smile spread across his face. You were home. He’d missed you so much while you were gone. He grabbed your bags and took them upstairs. Your bedroom door was open and the canopy around your bed was closed, jumbling the view of your form with its mesh curtains, he did immediately notice white hair. Which did not surprise him because your room smelled like sex. He set down your luggage and went over to push aside one curtain. Your eyes were closed, and Gojo was… sucking hickies on your chest in the shape of a heart.

“Give the poor thing a chance to rest,” Geto sighed in a hushed tone. Satoru lifted his head and grinned.

“I’ve got the green light to do what I want.”

“And you obviously don’t want her to get good rest.”

“She’s out.” Gojo shrugged resuming his previous task. Geto looked at your face and sighed. You looked dead. The only way he knew you were alive was the simple fact that he could hear your heavy breathing.  The covers were still partially over you. Gojo pulled back to look at his work with a juvenile grin before he started shifting lower.

“Gonna see if I can get my name on her inner thigh.”

“Satoru, no.”

“Yeah, Gojo would probably be easier-“

“No, stop giving her hickies. What are you 16?”

“In none of the ways that matter.”

“What the fuck is the supposed to mean?” Geto balked.

“Shh you’ll wake her up. Are you going to join us or just watch?”

“How long has she been asleep?”

“Five hours.”

“Let her sleep a bit longer, Satoru.”

“Or, or, You could eat what’s left of my cum out of her.”

Geto hated to admit it but his mouth subtly started watering at the thought of it. He missed the taste of you, and the sweet sound of your pleasure. He missed the warmth of your thighs around his head. It was hard for him to turn that prospect down. He missed you terribly and he wanted nothing more than to be between your legs. Being in your arms was a close second but that wasn’t available right now.

“Fuck,” he sighed, unbuttoning his shirt. It was a little ridiculous how easy it was for Gojo to talk him into his antics.

“See? You missed her too. She’ll be happy to see you, even happier to see you like this.”

Once his shirt was off he took off his pants so you wouldn’t gripe at him about his outside clothes. Gojo watched with unadulterated desire as  Geto stood  on the side of the bed  shirtless, looking every bit like a work of art. The tattoos on his left pec were vibrant, a feast for the eyes.  He took down the top section of his hair that he had up so he could put all of his hair up. He twisted his long hair into a tight bun before securing it. Even still, he knew it wouldn’t last once you awakened and put your fingers in his hair. How he long to feel the rounded edge of your nails against his scalp. Was it his primary motivation for being sure you always had a fresh manicure? Absolutely. He loved the feeling of your nails on him, against his scalp, his back, anywhere.

Gojo pulled the covers back for Geto. He watched him get settled between your legs and looked up at your face to see you were still knocked out. Geto wasted no time spreading you open and licking a broad stripe up your sex. He could taste Gojo on you and he wouldn’t give Gojo the satisfaction of knowing that made this even hotter. Gojo went back to work on your breasts.

Your body felt hot all over. You felt beyond feverish, more like an open fire, a smoldering inferno. Pleasure rolled through you like coming storm. You wanted to open your eyes but it was just so hard to will yourself awake and present. It was easier to move your limbs though. The movement was lazy and uncoordinated but you brought your hand down to the origin of the toe-curling pleasure and intercepted something.

“Sugu,” you grumbled sleepily as you felt the thick bun at the back of his head. You were rewarded with a sharp suck against your clit. You gasped harshly. It took you a moment to notice that another mouth was on you. Your other hand buried itself in Gojo’s hair as he sucked your nipple.

“Oh my god,” you whined.

Geto seemed set on making you lose your mind as he shook as head to settle in right against your clit. He loved the way you whined for him, how your body writhed, how you begged saying his name like a prayer. Your voice broke as you rolled your hips against his mouth.  

“Sugu, baby yes! Fuck! Fuck! Right there!”

He knew. You didn’t need to tell him, but he didn’t mind hearing it. In fact he loved hearing it, and feeling your nails scrape against his scalp. Your hands turned to claws as you clenched around nothing which was really a shame. He slipped two of his fingers in you easily to rectify that injustice, curling them against your upper walls and feeling you tremble. Your breath came in quick puffs, every other exhale was a moan or barely restrained scream for God. It amused him that you thought there was anything that could save you from what he planned to do to you.

Your sounds were suddenly muffled and Geto opened his eyes to see that Gojo was kissing you. It was a deep, borderline nasty, kiss that was more like tongue fucking your mouth. His hand was wrapped around your throat. He only pulled back to speak to you. Gojo was speaking in your ear, words Geto could not hear but he felt the effect his words had on you. If you got any wetter he might actually drown. It didn’t take him long to decide he wasn’t afraid of that at all.

“We’re gonna fuckin’ ruin you, gonna make you see stars, baby. You’re all ours now, and we’re gonna take good care of you, sweetheart.”

Geto did something between your legs that made you see God. Your back arched of its own volition as you gasped before the full brunt of mind numbing pleasure hit you.  Your whole body was so overwhelmed you thought for sure that you were going to shake apart. If Gojo was still talking then you definitely couldn’t hear him over the sound of your own blood rushing in your ears. It was like when explosions go off in movies. Everything was muffled as pressure took away every sense that wasn’t dedicated to experiencing the onslaught of pleasure Geto waged upon you. Then it all came back and you could hear Gojo speaking to you, low and steady. You could hear the obscene slurping sounds Geto made between your legs. You could hear your own wanton moans, out of breath and frantic as the aftermath of Geto’s ruinous mouth set in and worse he was still going.

You couldn’t breathe, or rather you couldn’t relax your body enough to get a breath. You sat up trying to push away with your hands on the bed and for the first time you opened your eyes, seeing Geto between your legs. His eyes were closed and he held you to his mouth with both arms, muscles bulging with his strength. You weren’t going anywhere. You fell back against the pillows, into Gojo’s waiting arms, where he was eager to up the ante. He kissed your cheek and then down your throat.

You were speaking nonsense, promises of love, profane curses, exclamations to God, perhaps speaking in tongues. Your own voice was lost on you, just another set of sensations washing over you, as you drowned in the tides of pleasure. It felt like an exorcism and an apotheosis, losing your mind and find it all at once. You knew the rumors about Geto before you ever started dating. Sweet Geto Suguru, level headed Geto Suguru, ever the gentleman, he’d make a girl worship at his feet by the end of the night. Not that he ever asked them to anything of the sort, he didn’t have to. They were wrong though, since the first time he ever touched you, since the first time he got his mouth on you he drank of your nectar like it was sweetest communion. From his devotion to following your squirming hips, you’d think this was the most ardent act of theophagy. If anyone was getting the sacramental treatment in the bedroom it was you.

By the time Geto decided you’d had enough you had nothing left. You’d basically pledged lifelong companionship to him while in the throes of pleasure. Your muscles were spent, your mind was blank, you were silent save your heavy breathing. He kissed up your body slowly, reverently as if savoring his last meal. Then his face was above yours, the shorter hairs that framed his face had escaped his bun, the bun itself was hanging on by a thread thanks to the way you’d tugged at it.

“Welcome home,” he smiled before placing a chaste kiss on your lips.

“Mm, it’s good to be back.”

Gojo kissed your cheek, “Good to have you back. We missed you like crazy.”

“Can I actually sleep this time? I’m dead tired.”

“Mmhm. Suguru, want me to suck you off?” Gojo offered, knowing Geto was probably so hard it was uncomfortable. You’d put on quite the show for them.

“Nah, our princess will take care of me when she wakes up won’t she?”

“You bet  your sweet ass I will. If you think you can handle it, I’ll keep you warm in the mean time. But I’m really going to sleep so be warned.”

Geto groaned, “Fuck, I love you.” He pushed you onto your side and pulled you back against him.

“I love you too,” you sighed feeling him against your lower back. Some graceless shuffling and wiggling around later and Suguru was slowly sliding between your thighs. The sensation was kind of soothing. Then he lifted your leg only for Gojo to guide him inside of you. You actually liked cockwarming. It was the weirdest thing to get sappy about but you liked being joined like that, being as close as possible. It made you feel safe, especially as his arms wrapped around you. It was torture for the boys though, the only kind of torture against them you were proficient in. You were genuinely satisfied to stay just like this for any amount of time.

Gojo watched Geto’s face with poorly contained amusement. The best part about having you home is that you really pushed Geto to his limits. It was something about the sweetness of you, the way it balanced out Gojo’s bite that really seemed to fuck with Geto.  Geto’s cheeks were red, he could tell even in the limited light of your bedroom. It was way past sunset now.

“You better not come, Sugu, you promised her a good time. If you cum I’ll be forced to fuck her in front of you for… oh how long did you tell me? A week? You won’t touch her at all. And I’ll have her screaming my name all night,” Gojo taunted. You put one of your legs over his hip, hooking it around him and pulling him in.

“Shh,” you could feel yourself drifting off, “hold me.”

You woke up two hours later, Suguru’s breathing woke you up. It was hot against the nape of your neck. Gojo was curled into you, his face was against your chest and at some point you’d wrapped your arms around him to hold him there.  You turned your head but you could only look up at the ceiling.

“You wanna fuck me, sugar?” You murmured, aware of the sticky yet slick wetness smeared between your thighs.

“I’m sorry, you- Fuck, you just started gripping me in your sleep. And you’re so wet.” His voice sounded wrecked. Listening to the state of him set off a fire in your belly that made you tighten around him for a quick moment. He pressed his lips against your shoulders, letting out a wounded sound. You couldn’t have known but he spent the last two hours wide awake, unable to find even the smallest amount of relaxation as your wet heat held him. He’d kept his eyes closed, tried to think of any amount of unsexy things to rise to the challenge he’d accepted. However, his self control was crumbling the very moment he slid home inside of you. It felt so good, and so right. How was he supposed to relax?

“Hm, I was dreaming of you,” you admitted with a smile, thinking of the fading whispers of the dream you were in before he woke you, “Go on, I can take it. Fuck me.”

He moaned a devastated sound as he started rocking his hips into you. He kissed any part of your body that was close to him. You were wet and well past dripping, more like soaking. Every time his hips pressed against your ass he could feel your slick and as he pulled away, there was the slight stick of slowly drying cum. Your body was hot and impossibly soft against him, drawing him in, gripping at him as if it never wanted to let him go.

“I’m not gonna last long, sweet heart,” His voice shook with the restraint it took him not to just cum on the spot. The deep desperate timbre of his voice buzzed inside of your head, making your eyes roll back in pleasure.

“I know. Don’t worry, Satoru’s sleeping and I won’t hold it against you.”

He moved slowly careful not to jostle you too much. However Gojo was a heavy sleeper so he could get away with quite a bit as long as his pace was steady. He lifted you leg , changing the angle to get deeper inside of you as you lie on your side. You moaned a low guttural sound and it tingled from the back of his head to the base of his spine to hear you sound so gone with pleasure.

The angle Geto was at made him butt right up against your g-spot. You tried to hold back as he started to move faster, moaning unabashedly in your ear, but it was really inevitable what was going to happen.

“Sugu, you’re gonna make me-“

“You two are going at it already? Did he break the rule?” Satoru asked sleepily as the sound and motion of your coupling woke him. Before he could properly get his bearings? he felt something warm and wet splash against him, and continue to splash as Geto kept fucking into you. Geto came with a shout grabbing onto you with bruising force as he rode out the intense waves of pleasure crashing into his body. His sensitivity had already been heightened by how long he postponed his orgasm. He swore he was going to black out now that your sex kept spasming, clamping down with a vice-like grip. He couldn’t even stand to overstimulate himself. He had to get out of your pulsing sex lest it drive him absolute feral. He rolled on to his back, cursing sharply.

He threw his arm over his face. “And you two call me a goddamn monster! Give me back my soul, woman,” he said breathlessly. You giggled at his remark, nearly delirious.

“That was disgusting,” Gojo complained looking down at the wetness dripping down his stomach and crotch, “think you can do it again?”

You took note of the brightness in his eyes. He really was a bit crazy. “Let me sleep!!!!”

“You can’t sleep in a wet spot, baby,” he settled with a little laugh, “Come on.”

“I’m sleeping. Move me how you wish but the sex machine is closed for maintenance. I have had enough.”

Gojo didn’t actually want to be inside you, he just wanted to see you squirt again. He could wait for that. The three of you had the rest of your lives together. He did pick you up so he could move you to his room and clean you up a bit.  You were pretty much asleep as he drew the warm towel between your legs, and pressed sweet kisses to your body.

You felt him drop you carelessly on his bed. Any other time you would complain about it but you really didn’t have it in you. In another couple of minutes you felt him cover you with his comforter and bring his body close to your. You smiled as you felt him rest his cheek against one of your boobs and the hold the other one, “I love you.”

“I love yoooour boobs. I love your boobs.”

You smacked him in the back of his head and listened to his laughter. He turned and kissed your tit before settling back against it.

“I love you too.”

“Where’s Sugar?”

“Probably struggling to use his legs. You did a number on him. That fucking mega super soaker 3000 between your legs really took him out.”

You let out a loud laugh, “Shut up!”

“I saw his knees knock like a newborn fawn.”

You couldn’t stop giggling. The two of you were inconsolable when Suguru made it to the bedroom. You both turned to look at him. He was leaning against the doorframe staring at the two of you with a small frown. He looked tired. You both laughed even harder.

“Whats so funny?”

“Nothing,” you answered, closing your eyes. You didn’t want him to provoke him into having something to prove. Gojo nuzzled into your chest more comfortably.

“Come to bed, Suguru.”

It wasn’t until Suguru joined the two of you that you felt sleep tugging you into its depths.  You hoped to sleep for the next 12-14 hours.



Tag list:

@udontneedtokno@whoatherenelly-blog@vabybizzle@bloombb@thatonerandomchick1@stay-weird1998@theultimatefrenchfangirl@ekaterinatepes

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 14 (Epilogue): The happily ever part of this messy, beautiful story.
Previous Chapter
Master List

“Dada!” Celine yelled as she held onto the coffee table to keep herself standing. Her long curly hair was held out of her face with a little bow, per usual. it was more of a functional thing than an aesthetic choice.

Gojo walked into the room and froze. “What? Did you just say dada?”

She grinned before pointing at him, “DADA!” she said louder.

“Yes! That’s me!” He laughed hurrying forward to swoop her up in his arms, “Say it again, little squishy!”

She was too busy laughing as Gojo held her above his head. He brought her down to kiss her chubby cheeks. Gojo had been waiting for her to say his name. She said “mama” first. You tried to assure him that the only reason she said mama first was because you were across the room and not paying attention. She wanted your attention and she got it the very moment she said “mama”. Gojo was always lavishing her with attention, so she had no need to call for him, but you were confident she knew who “dada” was. Whenever you referred to him, she looked in his direction. Still that did nothing to assuage his pouting every time she called for you and she hadn’t yet said “Dada”

You smiled at how elated he was to hear her speak to him, as if she wasn’t alwaysspeaking to him. He hugged her close and you noticed that he was tearing up a bit. He was coming in from a late day meeting and you had no idea what the day was like, but he definitely seemed to appreciate coming home to Celine.

“You’re both so cute,” you mused as you got up from the couch to go over to them.

“Thanks, she gets it from me,” he sniffed before using her bib to dry his eyes.

“That bib is covered in drool.”

“I found a dry corner.” He kissed her cheek again, and she grabbed his face with her dimpled hands and pressed her own version of a kiss to his cheek. He scrunched his nose at the open mouth kiss he received.

“Oh that’s lots of love for dada,” you laughed, looking at the drool she left on his face.

“I don’t even mind.” He sighed while wiping his cheek, “Oh Geto’s coming over. He wants to see Celine.”

“Why doesn’t Geto just go have a baby of his own and stop trying to hijack ours?”

Celine liked everyone in her little family, even Nanami who was less than thrilled about how messy small children were, but outside of you and Gojo, the only person she really fancied was Geto. You were pretty sure it was just his hair that she liked. She was always pulling at it, and when he put it up she cried. You weren’t sure why he always came back to see her when she just wanted to have her grubby little fingers in his hair, but he did.

When he came over about an hour later he had his hair half up and half down, and didn’t even say hello before he demanded to see Celine, “You’re both old news. I came to see the baby.”

Celine saw him from her playpen and threw down the toy in her hand to hold her arms up so that he would come get her.

“There she is!” Geto cheered, “Oh the most perfect baby in the world! Look at you!”

She started babbling to him as she always did, to literally everyone. You had a feeling the very moment she learned how to talk she was going to have so much to say. It probably didn’t help that everyone just nodded and agreed as if she were really sharing information. It was only encouraging her babbling.

“Yes, my dear, I’m sure you have your mother’s brains, you’re too charming to be like your father,” Geto tossed you a wink as he sat down on the sofa, “Hopefully you don’t have her taste in men though.”

“Hey!” Gojo complained, “Why do you always come over here and bad mouth me to my daughter?”

“I’m telling her the truth. Celine, you have to prove Freud wrong. Another man like your father is more trouble than he’s worth, and he won’t even be more wealthy.”

You nodded solemnly. It was true. She would not luck up and find another decent rich person with a personality like her father. Gojo was a real diamond in the rough. It was nice to just sit back and enjoy the chaos. Geto and Gojo bickered, while Celine listened to herself babble. You were on your laptop getting things ready for Celine’s first birthday party.

Gojo wanted to host this huge neighborhood party, but you didn’t see the point. Celine wouldn’t remember this birthday party anyway. It was more important to you that the people who were always around got to celebrate Celine turning one. The whole neighborhood didn’t even know her. It would make for better photos, and that’s how she would know that her first birthday party happened. Everything else was for the adults really.

Geto leaned over to look at what you were doing, “Oh, her 1st birthday party,” he gasped, “What are you planning?”

“Just a little house party with all of Celine’s biggest fans. Nothing too fancy.”

“I still think we should order the bouncy house,” Gojo grumbled.

Before you could object, Geto responded, “She can’t even stand without assistance. Why would you rent a bouncy house?”

“My thoughts exactly,” you said, “Satoru, I know you’re rich, but flagrant displays of wealth aren’t what make memories. It’s the people around you. If you have good group of people around you, then the memories make themselves. When she’s old enough I want her to look at the pictures we take of her and know that she was always surrounded by love. She has plenty of aunts and uncles that love her very much and that’s what a first birthday should be about.”

Gojo sighed, “You’re so sappy.”

“She’s right.”

“You’re my friend. You’re supposed to be on my side. You didn’t even like Y/N to start out.”

“Satoru!” Geto complained.

You shook your head, “Nah I kinda figured that much, but we’re good now right?”

“Absolutely, You gave me the most perfect niece in the world. Tell me if you’re considering giving me another one.”

“She’s not giving you anything!” Gojo complained loudly, which made Celine match his volume. You just shook your head.

“Don’t yell at your father,” Gojo gasped, and she yelled louder.

“Oh, she just cursed at you in baby language. I felt that,” Geto said.

Gojo’s jaw was on the floor. He liked to pretend that this wasn’t their whole routine. It’s what you were used to. If someone asked you two years ago, if you’d be happy in a house with a yelling infant and an equally loud man, you would have said that you’d rather die. But honestly, never having experienced a fatherly bond yourself, seeing Gojo and Celine together was healing something deep in your heart that you hadn’t known was broken. He genuinely loved his daughter, and if Gojo honestly asked you for another child… you would do it, because he loved you, because he loved Celine, and he’d already proven that he was more than willing to take care of you every step of the way, he treated it like it was his privilege.

On the day of Celine’s first birthday, everyone came to celebrate. Geto was there early to help you and Gojo decorate the house. Your mom came next with a heart shaped cake and simple yet beautiful design. She had come to see things your way, or at least wanted to see her granddaughter badly enough to bend to your will. You didn’t really care if the rest of your family knew Celine, they hardly knew you, and you wouldn’t expose her to their negativity if they insisted upon holding on to it. Two of your cousins who had babies that came to visit regularly and that was about it. One of them was able to make it to Celine’s birthday party. She had twins that sometimes you and Gojo kept just to give her a break. Her relationship with the father of her children was not so smooth. Which hurt your heart, because she had been quite a bit like you. Babies weren’t planned, but she was doing her best. You noticed when she walked away that Geto did a hard double take.

You bumped Gojo with your hip and nodded in Geto’s direction so he could see the way his best friend was looking at your cousin. It was as if she was an angel from heaven gracing his gaze for the first time.

“I’m gonna do introductions,” Gojo said as he passed Celine to you. Celine babled your name before showing you the stuffed animal she had in a death grip.

“That’s Winnie the Pooh. Can you say Pooh? Or Winnie?”

“Mama.”

“Close enough, squishy.”

Nanami and Janelle were next, and you were not surprised by the fact that they did not come early. Janelle was in her first trimester, and you remembered the sickness and fatigue that came with that sort of thing. They hadn’t made a formal announcement yet, but you were with Janelle when she did her pregnancy test. Nanami had been subjecting himself to Celine to prepare himself to be a new father. You had a feeling that his offspring might be a little calmer. Nevertheless when Celine heard them she whipped around to look for them before waving her chubby little hand at them.

“Happy birthday, Celine!” Janelle cooed at her and Celine grinned before opening her arms to Janelle. She liked to hug her favorite people and that meant she would rest her head right in the crook of their neck. It won everyone over. When she felt like she had charmed Janelle enough she reached for Nanami. He took her easily and received her hug. She babbled to him while pointing at his watch.

“She has an eye for expensive things, Kento. Be sure she doesn’t swipe your watch.”

“I see, we’ll have to get you one of your own.”

“Kento,” Janelle laughed, “time means nothing to a baby.”

“Ah youth,” he breathed, hugging her close.

She was content to stay with him until he ventured closer to Geto who was chatting up your cousin. Your cousin was looking at him dubiously, which told you she was most definitely giving him a hard time. You managed to catch her eye and mouthed, “He’s nice and he’s got money,” you rubbed your fingers together for the universal hand symbol that someone was rich. Her eyebrows raised just a bit before she just became more suspicious. Good grief that girl reminded you of yourself.

There were plenty of laughs all around that night. Gojo helped Celine blow out her candle and you were happy to be on camera duty. You recorded the whole thing. When everyone started clapping and cheering for her she smiled widely before hiding her face in her father’s neck. There were plenty of beautiful pictures that day, and you sat the day after the party printing them all out to put in her memory book. She’d received a gold nameplate bracelet from her father and she absolutely loved wearing it. The way the shiny gold caught the light had her mesmerized for the better part of an hour. Janelle had more adorable outfits for her, and Nanami had more bedtime worthy books. Geto came through with a new loud and obnoxious toy for her to terrorize you and Gojo with, and your cousin crocheted her a sweet little hat with bear ears, and matching paw mittens. It was perfect for the coming colder seasons.

In November, two days before your usual Friendsgiving party, Gojo took you out for a date. The two of you entrusted Geto with Celine for the first time ever, because Janelle and Kento were dealing with first trimester blues, and your mother was busy. You weren’t too nervous about it or at least you tried not to be. It was just dinner, you’d be back with Celine in no time. You noticed, with a small smile, that both you and Gojo had your phones on the table with the screens up, just in case Geto called one of you. It was a beautiful dinner, with all of your favorites.

“Your cousin’s gonna be over there, you know?” Gojo said in between bites of his steak.

“How do you know?”

“Geto was wearing cologne when we dropped Celine off, and his hair was extra shiny. Plus he was wearing the black t-shirt that shows off his chest and arms.”

“How do you know it’s my cousin though? He could have any woman over-”

“She’s the only woman he’s talking to right now. Geto gets ridiculously serious when he finds someone he’s interested in. He just knows immediately when they’re the one.”

“I guess love is in the air huh?” you breathed. You were more in the habit of just believing Gojo these days. He was right about a lot of stuff, plus life was just easier that way.

“Love is always in the air when I’m with you, bookworm.”

“Booo, that was corny. Get better material.”

“Tough crowd,” he murmured, “Dessert?”

“Sure, I can make room for dessert.”

“You know… we really took the long way around to get here. If I were smart, I would have moved more like Geto, and made you mine the moment I laid eyes on you.”

You smiled, “Why are you as an Asian man-”

“Don’t.” He said seriously.

“It feels a little anti-Black.”

“And why is that?”

“You don’t see how-”

“So you think I can’t see? Why wouldn’t I be able to see, huh? You’re the one with glasses. Sounds like you’re being kinda anti-Asian,” he threw back at you, and you both sat there smiling like idiots at each other.

“I love you,” you sighed.

“I love you more.”

“I highly doubt that. Because I am incredibly easy to love, I had to look past the genetic mutation that is your height in order to love you.”

“Oh is that right?” he asked, deeply amused by your insults.

“That’s right.”

Dessert came out and yours was in a tempered chocolate dome with a little wooden mallet to help crack it. You looked at Gojo’s dessert, and felt immediately envious of his cheese cake.

“Can I have some of yours?”

“You haven’t even tried your dessert.”

“I will, just let me have some of yours.”

He laughed at you, “No, open yours first.”

You sighed heavily and picked up the wooden mallet, “See this is how I know I love you more. You never want to share with me and I’m always sharing with you.” You kept complaining as you cracked the chocolate open. Only instead of a chocolate cake there was a square velvet box. You froze looking at the box.

“It only took me so long to propose because I was getting your ring made custom, with only the best materials.”

You looked up to see him getting up from his chair, you kept your eyes on him as he brushed the chocolate away to grab the box off of the plate. He got down on one knee beside you, and tears immediately sprung in your eyes.

“We… did everything out of order, but I don’t think that matters because the end result is the same. I love you, and I love the family we have together, and I’m so grateful to wake up to you every morning. I want to wake up to you and Celine every day for the rest of my life. And I want to tie myself to you in every way I can, because I never want to be alone again. I never want either of us to feel alone ever again, because we have each other. I could say it a million times and it still wouldn’t be enough, but I love you. I love you. I love you. Will you do me the honor of making me your husband, because it’s all I wanna be.”

“Yes, yes! Satoru,” you dove forward and wrapped your arms around him. The restaurant erupted in applause and you didn’t even realize that anyone was paying attention to your moment. He pulled back to kiss all over your face and then to kiss your lips, his mouth moving in the oh so familiar dance with yours. You wanted him forever, and you were going to get him. He put your ring on your finger and you marveled at the beautiful center stone. It looked like a star perched on your hand. It was the perfect size and you loved it enough to never want to take it off.

When you went to pick up Celine, sure enough your cousin was on his sofa, and they were sitting with all three of the kids watching a Disney movie. Celine was fast asleep in Geto’s arms. He gave Gojo a meaningful look when they walked in.

Gojo scoffed, “She said yes, of course.”

Your cousin gasped, “He proposed.” Her voice came out as a hiss, so as not to wake the babies. You showed off your ring with a triumphant smile.

You took Celine home and got her settled into her crib. You thought about how you would tell Janelle and Nanami, and also how you would give your mom the good news. It seemed like Friendsgiving might be a good time to tell them, given that it was only a couple of days away. However while you were walking out of the nursery you heard your phone ringing downstairs. You hurried down to get it. It was Janelle calling and you answered her immediately.

“BITCH! When did Gojo propose?! Why didn’t you tell me?! Oh my god that ring is huge!”

“Whoa, whoa, who told you?”

“It was on Gojo’s Twitter.”

You gave a heavy world weary sigh, “He literally just proposed an hour ago. When did he have time to tweet?”

“I’m sending you a screenshot.”

She sent you the post and you were staring at a candid shot that Gojo must have paid someone to take, of the two of you kissing right after you said yes. The tweet read: Like I said, fuck the streets, and fuck all of you in it, me and my baby are 4lifers!!!!

“He’s such a fucking idiot,” you said it, but there wasn’t even an ounce of venom in your tone.

You got married a year later. It would have been sooner, but life got in the way. For once you weren’t in a rush, you didn’t feel the need to run towards the next goal, and instead you were happy with your fiance and your daughter. At two, Celine was more like her father than ever before. They frequently wore matching outfits and your phone’s background was of the two of them wearing the same kind of shades. Sure she was in her terrible twos but Gojo made it funny. Even a temper tantrum could be soothed with Gojo right there just staring at her as she laid in the floor crying like the world was ending.

“You get these dramatics from your mother.”

“Ummm! Which one of us has recorded themselves crying in the shower?!” you called from the other room.

“… I don’t recall.”

“Oh yeah, I bet you don’t. Let me text Suguru to get the video and refresh your memory.”

Your wedding was a rather small affair. You got to curate a list of guests that you wanted to be there, inviting only family members that would view your union positively. Gojo was the steadfast strength behind your guest lists. He wasn’t at all afraid of upsetting your mother, or any extended family that was not invited.

“We have each other,” Gojo assured, “And we’ll always have each other. I don’t want anything that doesn’t make you happy too. I never envisioned a big wedding for myself anyway.”

With his help, your wedding was truly one of the happiest days of your life, second only to the birth of your daughter (who was in all of your wedding photos and there was no one in your life to shame you for that fact). Only people who loved and supported you were there and you said your vows to the biggest idiot in the world.

“I wrote my vows down, so that you could have them for reference later,” you began as you stood at the altar with him, “I will start this by saying, as your wife I’m willing to do 41% of the things Destiny’s Child said in Cater 2 U. I’ll tell you what that consists of in private, but if you know the song, you know that’s a big number for me. You truly have been my better half since the moment I told you I was pregnant, you’ve been there for me, and Celine, and you have been a stellar father, and an even better partner. No part of me wants to walk my path without you now. I want to be right by your side even when we’re old and gray… well when I turn gray and your white hair makes you look like Santa Claus. What I’m saying is… I’ll happily play Mrs Claus, when we’re both like 80 and we finally start aging,” you paused to laugh with the people around you, “My whole life I felt like I had to be perfect, I couldn’t make a single mistake or no one would ever find me worthy of love, but you took me as I was the moment and you loved me, despite all of many many flaws. I never could have planned for us… and yet you have made me the happiest I have ever been and no amount of time will ever be enough to repay you for all that you’ve done for me… but I guess we can start with forever.” You gave him a watery smile as you folded up your love letter and gave it to him. He took it graciously, before lifting his hand to wipe away your tears.

“I didn’t write my vows down. I kept trying to do it, but there will never be enough words for me to tell you what you are to me. I walked my whole life thinking I was complete in and of myself. I thought I would be content to party every day and, that if I surrounded myself with enough strangers, having three close friends would be enough family to feel like home. Then you came along, and you were having my baby. You gave me a perfect child and suddenly I didn’t need or want strangers to fill the void, I wanted a home with you. The friends I have and the beautiful life you’ve made for me are all I’ve ever wanted. So you’re wrong. You don’t owe me a thing. You’ve given me you. You’ve given me your love, and a baby, and so many days of happiness. And I’m grateful for it all. I’m grateful for the days when Celine is fussy and nothing in the world can satisfy her. I’m grateful for the days when you’re moody and we can’t seem to agree on anything. I’m grateful for the raging parties I miss out on, and the crazy nights I’ll never have again, because… I’m home now. And I never want to be anywhere else.” Tears were running down Gojo’s face, and you were no better than him as you cried over his kind words to you. To be fair, you’d have been hard pressed to find a single dry eye in the ceremony.

The officiator prompted the two of you to exchange rings. Celine gave you Gojo’s ring. She was in Janelle’s arms and was excited for her Very Important Job which had been to take the ring from Aunt Janelle and give it to you.

“Here, mommy!” she said excitedly.

“Thank you, baby,” you sniffed.

Gojo got your room from Geto who patted his shoulder reassuringly.

“Let this ring be a reminder of my promise to love and cherish you every day.” You said first as you put Gojo’s ring on his finger. He said the same to you as he slipped your wedding band on. All that was left was for him to kiss the bride. He pulled you in close immediately, and in front of all your friends, your mother, and your family, he kissed you like he might pull you into a separate room right after the ceremony to consummate your marriage.

“Oh good grief,” Nanami grumbled. Geto followed it up with a wolf whistle. You managed to get your wits about you and pull away. You hit his chest with a dopey grin plastered on your face.

“You are so ridiculous.”

“Yeah, but you married me,” He grinned and he truly looked so happy that you couldn’t even make fun of him.

For your honeymoon, you left Celine with your mom. The two of them were hanging out more now that Celine could express herself a bit easier, and you’d explained your way of parenting to your mother. Your biggest fail safe was if she felt the need to hit Celine, then she should immediately take her to Janelle and Kento’s. Celine had the vocabulary to tell you if she’d been hit and you’d let your mother know, in no uncertain terms, that she would never be permitted time alone with your child again if she laid hands on her. It was easy to speak your mind with your mother when it was on behalf of your child’s safety. The only reason Janelle and Kento weren’t at the top of the list, was the fact that they had an infant of their own to look after and you didn’t want to overwhelm them.

Gojo arranged for the two of you to go to Santorini, Greece. You got to spend your days lounging on beaches and actually behaving like the wife of a filthy rich business man. Gojo wasn’t overly fond of material luxuries in his day to day life, save a few flourishes of wealth here and there. If you didn’t know he was disgustingly rich you’d assume he was simply upper class. This honeymoon reminded you of exactly what you’d married into. The home you stayed in was down right gorgeous and it had the most breathtaking view of the beach. You immersed yourselves in the beautiful culture around you, indulged in a few spa days, and of course spent days in the bedroom being as loud as you wanted to.

By the time the two of you came back, you were both darkened by the sun and more than ready to go back to being full time parents. You came to pick up Celine and despite how often you called home for her, she was still over the moon to see you both. Of course, she saw her lighthouse of a father first.

“Daddy?!” she shrieked. She let out an ear splitting shriek of pure joy.

“Squishy!” he gasped, as if he were surprised to see her there. She wiggled down from the chair she was sitting in and hurried as best she could to get to him, all the while babbling in between a few coherent words. It seemed like she was telling him off for being gone so long. Her little feet slapped against the floor as she did her version of running to get to him.

“I’m sorry, squish,” He murmured as he hugged her close.

“You leave!” She yelled at him.

“But I came back! Mommy left too.”

That’s when she seemed to notice you standing right beside Gojo.

“Mommy!” she yelled, “Mommy! Down! Put me down, daddy! Want Mommy!” She spoke as if you might disappear if she didn’t get to you immediately. She pretty much leapt from his arms to your, because he wasn’t putting her down fast enough.

“Celine,” you gasped as you caught her, ‘You have to be careful. That’s like a 2-story fall, baby!”

Celine was too busy hugging you, tucking her head under your chin, “Miss you, mama.”

“Oh, mama missed you too. I missed you so much,” you kissed the top of your head before looking at your mom, “How were things?”

“She’s a little angel, a little bit of a diva but so were you at her age. I know how to deal with that. She remind me a lot of you when you were little. You might be on to something with the gentle parenting stuff. She didn’t give me no problems. We had a little disagreement over dessert before dinner, but we cleared it right up.”

You nodded, “Did you have fun with Granny, Celine?”

“Mmhm, mommy. Granny show me flowers.”

“Oh, did you help Granny garden.”

“Yes, and I had hat!”

“Very cool. Well, maybe you can come back and help Granny.” You gave your mother a small smile. It really seemed like things in your life were falling into place without you really needing to plan for it.

Celine and Gojo only became more alike as she got older and was more adept at expressing herself. She was a very bright child and she took great pride in her own intelligence as well as her own cuteness. Gojo was beyond excited for her first day of school. After all the books Nanami sent her way, she’d demanded to learn how to read the summer before kindergarten and you and Gojo weren’t going to stunt her ambition. You finally dug into the Roald Dahl books that Nanami gave you all when she was just a baby. Matildaand The BFG were her favorite stories. She wanted to be just like Matilda and read lots of books and of course the Big Friendly Giant reminded her of her father, something she told him often.

“Daddy, I can share my favorite stories at school!” she insisted as Gojo packed her book bag.

“You can bring one book, okay?”

“Two?”

“No just one, and then tomorrow you can bring a different book.”

“Please let me bring two,” she set her big blue eyes on him, using his own technique against him. Gojo immediately looked to you for back up. Celine had him wrapped around her finger, he knew he would fold if you didn’t back him up.

“Celine, we’re just going to take one book, okay?” you said, “So you don’t lose it. There will be more books at school, and you’ll need to have room to bring them home so you can show us.”

Her eyes got even bigger, “ More books?! Daddy! You have to leave room!”

“Alright, alright.”

Gojo was fine during open house the week before school started. You both talked to all of her teachers. Gojo charmed all of the women there without trying to, or even really meaning to. He was excited about this next chapter for Celine.

“And we’ll have the house all to ourselves,” he muttered before kissing you.

Though, when it was time to actually leave her he hesitated, still holding on tight to her. She was trying to get down to play with the other children, in fact she was trying extremely hard.

“Daddy! You have to let go!” she whined at him, trying to wiggle free.

Gojo sighed and squatted to set her on her feet. He straightened out her clothes as she stood in front of him, “Sorry, Celine. Daddy’s gonna miss you while you’re gone.”

“I’ll be back.”

“I know,” he said fixing the bow in her long curly hair, “but you just grew up so fast. What am I going to do all day without you.”

“You can play with mommy. She doesn’t have work.”

“Oh I’ll play with your mom alright,” he breathed and you kicked him. He chuckled before continuing, “Alright, you’re the most perfect girl in the world, never forget it.”

She grinned at him before throwing her arms around him, “Best daddy in the world.”

When he let her go this time, they did their “secret” handshake that ended with running their hand through their hair before finger gunning at one another. Then she ran over to give you a hug and a kiss before joining the other kids in the classroom, Gojo lingered in the doorway of the classroom for a little bit, and you had to take his hand and lead him away.

“Where did the time go?”

“Guess time really does fly when you’re having fun.” You said as you walked down the hallway with his hand in yours.

He squeezed your hand gently, “Let’s have another baby.”

“Absolutely not.”

He got baby number 2 by the time Celine was five. Your second pregnancy was far easier than your first and much less dramatic. Celine was angry at you for a couple of days for “Going to the baby store without her” but she got over it as Gojo regaled her with all of the great things about being a big sister. You used to paint Celine’s nails for her, something she wanted to do because your nails were always done, but since you were pregnant Gojo took over and it quickly became their thing. She painted his nails as well. Sometimes the job was messy but he never complained. He was happy to have matching nails with his daughter.

By the time you gave birth to your son Celine was all aboard the big sister train. You all moved her to a bigger room in the house, something she resisted at first, but once Gojo promised to paint her a new mural, one that she could help make, she was happy to give up the nursery. Your son was born on New Year’s Eve, funny enough. His eyes were dark like yours but he inherited the same skunk stripe as his sister. Elias was his sister’s pride and joy. She was always trying to include him in her tea parties, and her outside adventures. It took a while for him to be able to keep up, but when he was finally walking he was content to follow his big sister around and play her games. Elias inherited far more of your temperament. He could be a bit nervous, and he preferred that you all told him exactly what his day would consist of, but when it came to Celine she could throw off his entire schedule and he wouldn’t care. He played with Kento and Janelle’s son pretty often, and he found a favorite uncle of his own with Nanami. They were both calm people, he preferred to observe others having fun. While no one would confess to having a favorite, you knew that Nanami found it easier you spend long amounts of time with Elias than Celine. Celine required a lot of energy, and Elias just went with the flow of things… as long as you told him what to expect beforehand.

The only real rift in the house came when Celine turned thirteen. It was like a flip switched in her head and she realized that not only was she beautiful to herself and her parents she was beautiful to other people as well. Gojo was the only one bothered by his daughter’s new realization. You found the persistence of neighborhood boys amusing. She was always coming home with a gift from some boy another. You sat her down to have The Talk with her, and you realized something very important about your daughter.

“I think boys aren’t pretty enough,” she said with a nonchalant flip of her hair.

“Oh?”

“Mmhm. Boys are gross, and the only tolerable boys are family, because obviously they don’t want anything but to be my family. Every time a boy tries to touch me at school I feel a little disgusted.”

“And what about girls?”

She gave you a bright smile, “Oh I like girls very much.”

You gave a little chuckle, “You are your father’s child,” you chuckled, “Well, if you find that you only like girls that’s fine by me, kid. Do what feels natural, but take your time. You’re young, you should just be getting to know people. You have your whole adult life to figure out stuff with your body okay?”

“Yes, ma’am,” she chirped. That was that. You told Gojo that he probably had nothing to worry about with the neighborhood boys, but he could not be prevailed upon to listen to reason. After all, Celine still went on “dates” with boys. These “dates” were so benign that they might be better called hang outs, which is why you allowed them as long as they were chaperoned.

Gojo didn’t realize just how little he had to worry about until he was out with Shoko and Celine at the mall. Shoko had settled into her role as a childless aunt, and so she liked to spoil her nieces and nephews. Celine was sixteen and she looked every bit like a blasian Malibu Barbie. Gojo saw to it that she had the car to match waiting for her once she got her license.

“I hear you’re popular with the boys,” Shoko said, mostly to get under Gojo’s skin. It served him right to have a daughter that stressed him out the way he had stressed women out before he found you.

Celine just shrugged, “I just go on the dates to see how far they’ll go to please me. I don’t really like boys and when they try to hug me, I feel like throwing up.”

Shoko’s eyebrows shot up, “Have you considered that you might not like boys at all?”

“Yeah, mom said that it was okay if I just liked girls, but I figured I’d give the guys a fighting chance before I started stealing their girlfriends.”

“Oh god,” Shoko said, “It’s like looking at a girl version of you, Satoru.”

Gojo was smiling so wide it hurt his cheeks, “I’ve literally never been prouder in my life.”

“I think Elias was on to something when he said that girls were better than boys.”

Gojo was well aware that Elias was going to be something else once he got older. He was a kind boy with a quiet disposition, but he had inherited Gojo’s charm as well. Gojo was well aware that the only reason that it took him so long to find The One, was because of his personality flaws, and he’s need to be out in the world causing benign chaos. Elias was a cute curly headed boy with warm brown eyes and glasses. It was an off day if the neighborhood girls weren’t giggling at him and asking him to draw them. Elias was fine. Celine was the real menace.

Either way, you were grateful for your little family and all the fun you had with them. You were grateful for that random choice all those years ago that set you off into the most beautiful future that you never could have planned.

The End

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 13: You and Gojo finally define what you are to each other, and similar view on raising your child bring the two of you closer together.

Warnings: 18+ MDNI, Smut scene in this chapter
Previous Chapter
Master List

You got off work earlier than expected and you came home to an empty house. Gojo told you that he needed to go to the office, and since he was in charge of things it didn’t really matter that Celine was with him. He sent you a picture of him in the reflection of an elevator wall of him with Celine strapped to him, while he wore a full suit. It was devastatingly hot, as well as down right adorable. You were curious about what his coworkers would think of him showing up with a baby. Did they even know he had a daughter? Was this something he broadcasted?

You didn’t know but Gojo conducted a meeting with Celine strapped to his chest. It was a last minute thing so he didn’t feel bad in the slightest the Celine was there. It was common knowledge that he was on leave to be with his daughter. While he was talking she started cooing, obviously wanting to make sounds too since Gojo was. He rubbed her back softly.

“Excuse me, let me check in with my assistant.” He moved the fabric sling out of the way to look at her. She blinked up at him and gave him a smile as she took a deep breath and cooed again. She seemed happy so he continued, “I agree, she said that the marketing team has a communication problem. Micromanaging isn’t helping anyone and we were supposed to roll out new site content last month.” He picked back up seamlessly. All in all it was an easy day for him, but he was happy to be getting back to you.

When he came back, all of you were going to go to the grocery store. You needed to do some serious shopping and Gojo was tagging along just to be the muscle of the operation, and probably the wallet too. He insisted on paying for things while he was around, and considering he was eating here too, you did not feel the need to argue with him on that point… or really about anything he wanted to help with.

You got in the car with them once he came back. That way no one had to bother with taking the car seat out of the car and putting it back in. You noticed with a start that Gojo had gotten his hair cut. It was an undercut and the fade up to the longer hair at the top was truly beautiful.

“Oh shit, you got your haircut!”

“You like it.”

“I like it a lot.,” You admitted reaching out to put your hand on the back of his neck and then let your fingers slowly trail upward.

“You went into the office looking this good? What secretary are you seeing?”

“Don’t start with me. You know I only have eyes for you.”

You hummed a happy sound before letting your hand slide back to rest at the base of his neck.

“You know, I was thinking about getting Celine’s name tattooed soon.”

“Oh, where?”

“Right over my heart, because that’s where she belongs.”

“That’s cute.”

“You want some real estate too, mama.”

“No, you are not about to tattoo my name on your chest.”

“Oh? Where do you want to be?” he wagged his eyebrows.

You paused and thought about your name hugging the prominent line of his adonis belt and then shook your head, “No where. I’m good.”

“Neck tattoo?”

“Respectfully, the only thing that could make you look like a bigger slut, would be a neck tattoo.”

“So what I’m hearing is that I need one immediately.”

You rolled your eyes and turned your body in your seat so you could look at him easier, “Is that what you are still? Are you a slut?”

“Baby, I am driving, you can’t talk to me like that,” he said, licking his lips before grinning like a fool. You couldn’t help giggling at his response. Of course he wouldn’t be put off by you calling him a slut. The man was too damn ridiculous.

When you got out of the car you volunteered to wear the baby sling, mostly because you wanted to be close to Celine. After a full work day without her, all you ever wanted to do after work was be cuddled up with you. She peered at you curiously when you started putting her in the sling. Celine had a way of observing people and the world around her that honestly looked like she was a sponge soaking up information.

“I had an unfortunate conversation with my mother about the whole spoiling Celine thing. So safe to say that sending her over for granny time might be delayed a little.”

“What’s the problem?” Gojo asked.

“Tough love parenting. Her advice when Celine is fussy is to just walk away, let her cry herself out, and I’m not going to do that and frankly I don’t want that done to her. We got into it because she said that Celine’s gonna be a full teenager sleeping in the bed with me, because I coddle her too much. And then she basically said I’m ruining our baby.”

Gojo frowned, “You’re an awesome mother. I don’t think it’s bad that Celine looks to you for comfort, and if she’s fourteen and she still goes to you to comfort her then I think that means you’ve done your job right. I didn’t really confide in my parents about anything. They were utterly unapproachable and cold people. I refuse to be like that. I’m with you on this one. If she’s not going to be on the same page as us, then maybe she should just stick to supervised visits.”

“Thanks… I just didn’t want you to think that I was being mean to my mom by withholding access to Celine. I wouldn’t use her like that.”

Gojo shook his head, “I trust that you have your reasons for stuff like this, but I’m glad you told me.”

You held Gojo’s hand and he quickly steered the conversation to more lighthearted topics. Gojo was good at that and you appreciated it. He could spin lead into gold in a single conversation and honestly, it had made the first few months of parenthood bearable, and every day since fun. Hard things were easier when you had a good partner. You remembered, with a certain amount of embarrassment, that first week of having Celine home where anything could make you cry, and sometimes you would just be minding your business and all of a sudden you were crying. Gojo would dote on you as much as you’d let him, offering bowls of ice cream, hugs that were turned down more often than not, and the occasional awful joke to lift your spirits.

You were trying to decide on produce, a thing that Gojo found incredibly boring, so he went to go study the exotic fruits that were far more expensive than you thought they had any right to be. While you were choosing the perfect apples to go in a cobbler your light was eclipsed. You looked up to see a very tall, very buff man at your side. You took a step over, reflexively and he caught your gaze.

“Excuse me,” he murmured softly.

Celine made a little sound and you looked down to see her staring up at the man, her eyes seemed wider than normal.

“That’s a really cute baby. Can’t be yours though.”

“Well why not,” you frowned looking up at him.

“You don’t look like you’ve had a baby.”

“Oh, you’re flirting with me. Well I’m kinda off the market, so…” you trailed off, trying to think of a graceful way to bow out of this conversation. This man was handsome, but in a way that men who look like they could ruin your life and your credit are handsome. The only “flaw” on his face was a scar that dragged down the side of his mouth but even that just added to his rugged charm. He looked down at you with amused eyes.

“I don’t see a ring on that finger.”

“No but one could argue that a baby is a greater commitment than marriage.”

He shrugged, “People leave children all the time.”

“That’s not my personal experience.”

“Right because who would let you go,” he looked you up and down and you narrowed your eyes at him.

“Riiiight,” you nodded slowly, deciding to make your choice of apples faster. Of course, your friendly ass baby was looking right up at this man and babbling.

“She’s talkative. ”

“Yeah, she gets it from her father, who is around here somewhere.”

You plastered a kind smile on your face while you tied off the produce bag quicker. Handsome or not, you had your baby strapped to you and if this went bad she was in danger too. If this had happened before Celine you would have briskly told this guy you weren’t interested and moved on with your day. Now you were trying to covertly scan for Gojo’s stupid tall ass so he could bail you both out of this. You began to walk away with your bag of apples, fully ready to use it as a weapon if need be and then you saw Gojo just in time for him to wrap his arms around your shoulder. The shopping cart had far more junk food in it than there was before, but that wasn’t something you could focus on at the moment.

“Run into an old friend?” Gojo asked, though his voice was tense.

You looked up at him curiously to see he was glaring over your head at the man beside you.

“Uh… no. I actually don’t know this man.”

“Then we will be going,” Gojo pulled you away, keeping a hard glare on the man who was talking to you. You let him lead you away, grateful that the conversation was over. It was always a bit of a gamble rejected men, but you had your baby with you which made it more risky.

“You seemed to be really happy to see a man you never met,” Gojo grumbled.

“Don’t do that,” you said pointing at him in warning.

“It was just an observation.”

“I don’t like jealous men.”

“So you’re the only one who gets to be jealous.”

“You have no reason to be jealous, because I wasn’t interested, so you can get rid of your attitude now.”

“What if I like my attitude?”

“Then you can have it somewhere else. Because me and my sweetie pie are having good vibes only. Tell him, C!”

She chimed in with a shriek that turned into her blowing raspberries.

“Period!”

Gojo paused and then bent down to kiss Celine’s cheeks, “Alright, you make a compelling argument, squishy.”

“So, dinner, what are we having?”

Despite seemingly squashing the short interaction, it did not escape you that Gojo was quiet when you got home. He volunteered to keep Celine entertained while you cooked, and you could hear their twin laughter from the front room. In spite of that, you were happy, and if you had to sit and assure Gojo that you weren’t at all interested in the random muscle bound man at the grocery store, then you would, because he was worth the trouble. He was worth all the trouble you’d gone through to unlearn the need to be in control of everything all the time. He had been worth the trouble of learning how to forgive him for your wounded pride, and he was was worth a thousand more conversations about how grateful you were to him for how relatively easy things had been since you gave birth. Spending so much time with Gojo felt like having the star player of any sport on your team.

So at dinner you weren’t surprised when he started the conversation off ominously.

“I was to ask you something,” Gojo said.

“What’s up?”

“It’s about us,” he kept his eyes on his food, moving the green beans on his plate around.

“I kinda figured.”

“Are we… exclusive?”He met your gaze then, and you could see the trepidation in his gaze, but you couldn’t help but to smile at him. Satoru Gojo was asking you if the two of you were exclusive, like you didn’t have a meltdown when the two of you weren’t exclusive.

You nodded, “Yes,” you giggled, “Well I want to be. If we haven’t been so far, then I definitely want to be.”

His eyes lit up, “We have been, I just wanted to ask outright so we wouldn’t be confused.”

“I get it,” you nodded.

“So then I mean when people ask me who you are to me I can say you’re my girlfriend?”

“That’s okay with me.”

“And since I’m your boyfriend… I’m kind of entitled to being a little upset when my girlfriend is flirting with some other guy.”

You snorted, “Gojo, I’m gonna show you two smiles and I want you to tell me which one is genuine.” You smiled at him the way you wanted to, because he was adorable and he looked like a puppy just waiting to be scorned, “That’s number 1. And then the second one,” you gave him the tense smile you gave the man at the grocery store.”

“The first one was more genuine.”

“Right, because the second one is me trying to be sure a big muscular man doesn’t punt me and my baby for rejecting him, you dope. Men are scary.”

“So… you weren’t interested in him?”

“No! I was trying to figure out how the hell to get out of that without there being any trouble! I’d already told him I was off the market and he was still talking to me!”

“Damn right you’re off the market.” he grumbled.

You scrunched your nose, “When you say it, it sounds like you bought me… Why are you taking a black woman-”

“You are extremely annoying, you know that?”

You grinned at him, “Mmhm, it’s why I locked you in with a baby, so that I could show all of my flaws first and you’d still be stuck with me.”

“Ah,” he nodded, “This was all an elaborate trap and you’re the world’s greatest actress.”

“Of course, because the alternative is EXTREMELY embarrassing.” You thought of the last year or so and truly it made you want to crawl out of your skin in mortification. Hindsight was 20/20, so of course you saw now all the ways you could have prevented your heartbreak, and the things you could have done better.

“Please, I’m way more embarrassed. I’m never going to live down the way I reacted when you walked away from me. I think Shoko and Geto have screenshots.”

“Janelle too.”

“So you’ve seen it.”

“Some of it.”

“And you still agreed to date me?”

You shrugged, “I’m not the brightest. But the only difference between me and you is I put my phone away, so my meltdown was private. I was at home singing all of the break up hits.”

“Really?” He asked with wide eyes.

“Really.”

Back then, when it all fell apart, you’d realized far too late that you sorta loved Gojo. Maybe it was too soon to really tell, but you knew that you could have loved him. If nothing ever went wrong you could have easily fallen for him. The thought of your own suffering gave you pause. If things went wrong now, you knew it would hurt more. Second chances hurt more because theoretically a person has already shown you who they are. It would truly be your own fault if this went wrong, or so you thought.

As usual, Gojo helped you clean up after dinner until Celine started crying. He handled that and you took your time thinking about everything that had happened in a little more than a year. Back when you were younger you wanted to be married by 23 and have kids by 25. You were 26 now and sometimes you didn’t feel like a mom. You weren’t sure you were ready for marriage. You had a lot more growing to do before that, but you… you felt better about the future now, than you had a year ago. For the first time in a long time, despite not having a plan you still felt like there were good days in your future.

Gojo came back, but you were mostly done in the kitchen, “Well, squishy’s asleep again.”

“What was wrong?”

“Wet pamper. And of course she wanted to see her handsome father’s face.”

You snorted, “Oh of course.” You turned to see him leaning against the kitchen island, just looking at you. “What?”

“Nothing, you’re just really nice to look at.”

You rolled your eyes at him.

“You know, it’s good to see that you’ve loosened up a bit. You’ve actually learned a couple of things from me.”

“Uh huh,” you agreed skeptically.

“You could stand to loosen up a bit more, but I think that’s just your personality.”

“Well, one of us has to be the responsible parent.”

“I’m a responsible parent! I’m just also a person outside of being a parent, and you are too. Whether you like it or not, you were wild enough to sleep with me. So you know a good time when you see it.”

You smiled at his teasing, he didn’t know just how right he was, “You know I had just set my New Year’s resolution when you came into the kitchen at that party. My New Year’s resolution was to have fun.”

“That puts some perspective on things.”

You hummed, as you shut down the kitchen. You turned off the overhead light but turned on the kitchen light. The kitchen was dark and the street lights outside filtered in through the kitchen window. Their orange light fell upon Gojo’s face, making his eyes sparkle like gems. He was beautiful as always.

“I’m sorry, for getting weird on you at the grocery store,” he murmured.

You just smiled, “Water under the bridge, Satoru.”

“I’ve missed you. I missed what we were to each other before everything.”

“You miss the sex,” you clarified with a little laugh. To be fair you were starting to miss the sex too. It wasn’t a dig at Gojo personality, and yet he pushed off the island, easily getting into your space. His hands came to cradle your face oh so gently.

“No… well yes, but I miss being close to you. And I miss how you were when you weren’t afraid of me hurting you again.”

You both looked at each other, his eyes that shone like starlight seemed to be carefully picking you apart and you wondered what he saw in you. You wondered why he stuck around, it had to be more than just the baby. It was always more than just the baby. He was close, and you were leaning against the sink with his body pressed against yours.

“This is how we started, huh?” he smiled suddenly, “In a kitchen, with you pressed against the sink.”

You laughed, “Yeah, I guess it is.” But the two of you had never been less like the people you were back then.

“Can I kiss you?” Gojo asked.

“I’m your girlfriend, right?”

“Yeah,” his answering smile was radiant. When his lips touched yours, and he held your face so gently in his hands. His mouth moved with yours in patterns you were all too accustomed to and yet you wanted more. You held his wrists wanting to keep him close to you. He pulled away and pressed his forehead against yours.

“You know I love you, right? This is it for me. I’ve never wanted anyone or anything more than I want this, us, together for the rest of my life. And I never want to leave. This isn’t just puppy love I’m in love with you.”

Your heart felt like it was in your throat as he said this to you. It was so like everything else in your relationship with Gojo. Things were all out of order, they moved too fast and too slow. He’d only just confirmed that the two of you together, and now he was confessing his love to you. It only made sense because you two were so… unplanned, out of sorts, completely flying by the seat of your pants. It made sense that he loved you though. It had been more than a year together for better or for worse.

You thought of everything. Instead of zooming into the tiny details you looked at the big picture. He’d taken care of you throughout your pregnancy and asked for nothing in return. He’d held you while you gave birth, and been there for the worst parts of having a newborn and he’d done it all without complaint. And you’d needed him. You’d leaned on him so heavily. When he wasn’t available to you it ached in your chest, like something was pulling at your heart, trying to tear it in half.

“I know,” you breathe, because you were not sure if you loved him the way he loved you, because he loved you so intensely, “I can tell, I feel it. I don’t know what to call the way I feel about you, but I want us, I want us to be together and I don’t want us to ever be apart again. I hated it. I hated it when we were apart-”

Gojo cut off your hurried words with another kiss, this time picking you up and setting you on the counter, so he wouldn’t have to bend so much. He was pulling you in closer to him, as if he wanted to pull the two of you so close you’d eventually become one. You were truly new better, holding the collar of his shirt to keep him right against your lips, feeling that damned tongue ring against your tongue, a not so subtle reminder of the things his tongue could do to you given the chance.

You pulled away, “Dammit, Satoru. We’re moving too fast. We shouldn’t do this.”

“Why?” he posed, “There’s no such thing as too fast, just what you want. Don’t you want me? Don’t you want me to make you feel good?” His kisses trailed down your neck and you immediately gave him the space to continue to kiss you like that.

He continued, “You don’t have work tomorrow, you can let me take care of you like this. Let me do this.” His hands were on your thighs, rubbing and squeezing the soft flesh there, “Let me take care of you, please.”

“Yes,” you breathed, sliding your fingers to his hair to keep his mouth against your neck. He doesn’t seem interested in moving, instead he’s unbuttoning your pants, tugging at them to make room for his hand. There wasn’t quite enough space, so you heard threads snapping as he pushed right into your underwear, fingers pressed tightly against your sex.

“Wet already?” he asked in your ear, “How long have you been wanting me, mama? You know you could have just asked.”

You almost rolled your eyes, “Shut up.”

He nipped your ear lobe as he managed to get one of his fingers inside of you. You wrapped an arm around his neck. Your other hand was still gripping his shirt as he curled that finger inside of you. Your jaw dropped as he found your spot without much floundering at all.

“That’s it,” he breathed in your ear, voice deeper than normal, pulled down by the weight of his lust, “Been wanting you like this again for so long, baby.”

“Saturo,” you whined. You felt more sensitive than you had been before, his palm rubbed against your clit as he simply curled his finger inside of you instead of trying to thrust inside of you with so little space.

“Just give me one,” he kissed you, “Give me one and I’ll take you upstairs.”

You could only moan, and he paused for just a moment to add another finger. The added finger stretched you a bit. He pressed his lips against your again, and you quickly lost yourself to the relentless pressure against your g-spot, and the feeling of his mouth working on yours. You could barely think past the pleasure. You felt yourself climbing embarrassingly fast. You come with his name on your lips, and the sound of his fingers still moving inside of you was down right obscene.

When he pulled his fingers out of you he immediately brought them up to his mouth to lick them clean. You were trying to get your heart under control, but recovery did not come as quickly as your orgasm. The next thing you knew, you were in Gojo’s arms, your legs wrapped around his waist. The quick movement made you yelp in surprise. Gojo laughed at your startled sound.

“Shut up, big horny giant. Give me some warning before you put me eleven feet in the air.”

He climbed the stairs and walked quickly to your bedroom, shutting the door behind him. He set you on the bed gently, but was immediately trying to get your clothes off. You aided him, wanting to feel his mouth against more of you. He did not disappoint. As he tossed your shirt somewhere else, he kissed your chest, while he unclasped your bra. When that was gone, he was cupping your breasts, pushing them close together before settling his face between them. You let out a breathy laugh.

“I missed these,” he said, though his voice was muffled.

“Careful, I’m uh… kinda full,” you said, feeling your cheeks heat up as you admitted that. He lifted his head to meet your gaze before he opened his mouth, stuck out your tongue and traced your nipple with the end of his tongue.

“Satoru,” you breathed his name all for him to suck your nipple into his mouth. You moaned, carding your fingers through his hair before pressing him more firmly to your chest. He pulled away with a sharp pop and you watched, slack jawed, as he licked milk from his lips, and then off your breast.

“You taste good, mama,” he murmured, dipping down kiss between your breasts, down to your stomach.

He groaned as he got to your stomach. The skin was softer than before. He nipped the soft, giving flesh on his trip down. Your body was so different from the last time he’d made love to it, and he wanted to get acquainted with every bit of it. He pulled back to take off your pants. He cursed, looking down at your soft body, right now your belly was fucking with his head. You’d given him a baby. That’s why your body was different, and maybe if it was anyone else, he’d make you beg for him after making him wait for you so long. But you? You’d never beg him for a damn thing. You’d already given him so much. He was yours. The moment your pants were off his mouth was on you again, kissing from your stomach down to your sex.

You gasped, at the feeling of his tongue tracing the seam of your lips. Your hand flew down the be in his hair again. He pulled you down to the edge of the bed, so that he could kneel and eat you out comfortably. He planned to be down there for a while.

One hand was buried in Gojo’s hair, keeping his mouth pressed against your sex, the other you were biting to keep from being too loud. He was sucking your clit, pressing the ball of his tongue piercing right against it. The movement of his tongue along with the way he was sucking you, was rapidly making you lose your mind. Just when you thought it couldn’t get more maddening he was putting two fingers inside of you again, teasing your g-spot. You gasped, sitting up to look at him. He had no interest at all in looking at you, busy trying to steal your soul with his fucking mouth. He did something with his tongue that made your eyes nearly cross.

“Shit, Satoru,” you hissed at him, hand turning into a fist in his hair. If he heard you, he didn’t care, and chose to add a third finger. He was working you open, getting you ready to take him. You heard that post partum sex would be painful, you should have known it was going to be nothing but pure pleasure.

He kept at it, listening to the sweet song of your moans, and the way they rose in pitch and frequency as he kept working your body. He loved the way you pulled his hair and the way your thighs kept closing around his head. He felt like he was drowning in you. It almost pained him to pull one of your thighs away from his head, but he wanted to make you cum harder than you had before.

He got his wish.

It felt like the first drop on a roller coaster, your stomach was up in your throat, and every muscle in your body tensed as you gasped. You fell back, pressing your head against the mattress as your back arched. It was impossible to breathe as he kept sucking your clit and thrusting his fingers in and out of you. Your mouth was open in a silent scream as your pleasure shook through you and he wasn’t stopping.

You cursed, breathlessly, trying to shy away from his mouth as the pleasure became too much, “Satoru, Sa- ah! Fuck! Please.”

When he finally pulled away you relaxed against the bed, trying to get your wits about you. You could hear him lewdly sucking his fingers clean. When you dared to look at him he was unbuttoning his shirt. The dark gray dress shirt was already mostly open revealing a torso that was softer than the first time you had him like this. Months of spending more time with the baby than in the gym had softened him, blurred the hard cut lines of muscle to something softer, something more like art. You were going to lose your fucking mind. Even the sharp cut of his Adonis belt that had once been a dramatic cut of muscle was far more graceful, as if it were simply spilling into his groin. You wanted to bite it. You wanted to eat him up body and soul.

“Please stop looking at me like that. It has been too long and I swear I could cum without you touching me at all.”

“How long has it been, pretty boy?” you breathed, slowly getting up to your elbows.

“Too long. All I wanted was you. I haven’t been with anyone but you.”

He’d been wanting this since the two of you split, meaning his dry spell was just as long as yours. You sat up until you were standing on your knees right in front of him. You pressed your palms against his stomach, and then rubbed upward towards his chest, over his shoulders, making his shirt fall down his arms and on to the floor.

“Why do you let me take care of you then, huh?” You said as you peered up at him. Even with the leverage of the bed he was taller than you, peering down at you like you were something more than just a very flawed human woman. It was embarrassing, just as it was flattering. You started undoing his belt for something else to focus on, instead of the intensity of his gaze. When you were done you pulled him into bed with you, playfully shoving him down at the head of the bed so that you could straddle him. There were a million funny little quips you could make about how hard he was for you. His cock was just as flushed as his face, and already leaking precum. If you thought he could handle it you would take him in your mouth and tease him with your tongue, but your touch alone made his whole body shudder. You still teased him just a bit, watching his face as your dragged your sex along the length of him.

“Please,” he breathed softly, “I wanna be inside.”

“I know,” you muttered, lifting forward to press your lips to his. You pulled away only to guide him to your entrance as you lifted up. You’d planted a hand on his chest for stability. It was still something of a surprise to you that you ever let Gojo near you with a cock like that, but you did, and you were eager to ride him, to feel him so deep you could barely think.

“Careful,” he murmured to you as you got the head in. You gave him an exasperated look before letting gravity do the work of taking you all the way down the length of him. His answering moan was down right delicious, but you had to put a hand over his mouth.

“For once in your life, shut up,” you sighed, “If you wake the baby, I’m leaving you like this.”

His hands flexed where they held your hips, and he nodded at you. The moment you moved your hand he let out a heavy exhale.

“Fuck, you’re so hot.”

“I know,” you grinned, trying to subtly get your wits about you with him so deep it felt like he was touching your lungs. The last thing you wanted to do was tip him off to the fact that he was right and your probably should have been a little more careful. Either way, you slowly started riding him, bouncing in his lap as best you could given the angle. You wouldn’t need to do this long just from the look on his face. That didn’t matter to you, you liked the closeness, you liked the choked moans, and groans that he muffled in his own hand. You liked the way he touched you as if he was just as hungry to feel your body as you were his.

“Fuck, you’re perfect. You’re so perfect,” he said in a hushed voice. He bit his lip and you watched his eyebrows furrow as he began to lift you up and pull you back down with the hands on your hips. The ruddy blush on his face was down to his chest now, and it was utterly enchanting. You’d like to have him like this always, no one else could make him look like this, or see this side of him anymore.

“Mine,” you murmured, more to yourself than to him, but he definitely heard you because he nodded.

“All yours, fuck say it again.”

“Mine,” you repeated as you rode him harder, taking over again. You didn’t care that your thighs were burning and you were definitely going to feel this in the morning. You wanted him to cum, and you wanted him to do it with your name on his lips. He cursed again in surprise, gripping your hips tighter. It wasn’t long before he was begging you to slow down.

“I’m gonna cum if you-”

“Yeah, genius. That’s the point. Cum,” you said between clenched teeth. He gasped and you leaned forward to cover his mouth with yours, kissing him in a way that probably would have been gross if either of you were of the mind to think too hard about it. He moaned as you kissed, lifting his hips up to fuck your through his own orgasm, until it was you much and then you did it, making him pressed the pads of his fingers into your hips and ass.

His whimpering moans buzzed in the back of your brain in such a beautiful way. You couldn’t help the smile on your face as he pumped you full of his cum.

“Off,” he said abruptly, pushing you off of him. You fell to his side with a breathy giggle.

“You,” he breathed, “are a problem.”

“Rethinking your choice to be all mine?” you asked as you rubbed his stomach.

“No, give me a few minutes and I’m gonna fuck you so good, you won’t remember your name.”

“I’m holding you to that.”

He pulled you in and kissed you all over your face, and you closed your eyes grinning at the barrage of kisses all over your face and down to your neck. You wrapped your arms around him as he held you close. It didn’t take long for the silly chaste kisses to become more serious. Before long he had your leg hitched up on his hip. You kissed until the two of you were far too desperate for one another to continue on. He took you from behind, slow and deep, while you buried your face in the pillow. He was kissing your neck and murmuring a litany of dirty things.

“I’m gonna fill you up, baby, get you so full of me. Fuck, anything you want it’s already yours.”

“Satoru!”

“Sh, sh, don’t get loud. I’m not done with you.”

You woke up in the morning and it was late. You and Gojo were at it all night, every time you thought you were done the two of you would fall back into each other’s arms. The bed was empty now. Gojo was probably tending to Celine. Just the thought of that made you smile. You pressed your face into the pillow to contain yourself. You got out of bed then got in the shower. You came downstairs to hear cartoons playing on the T.V. downstairs. You could see that Gojo had a blanket over his head and wrapped around him. Celine let out a little shriek, which told you she was probably in his lap watching cartoons with him.

You pulled the blanket off his head and leaned over to kiss his cheek, “Good… afternoon?”

“Yeah, guess I really wore you out, huh?” he grinned as he turned to look at you. He puckered his lips and you kissed him again.

“Shut up.”

“It wasn’t too much for you to handle right?”

You grabbed his face in one of your hands, “I remember someone begging me to give him a break on the third round.”

“I don’t remember that at all,” Gojo answered ambivalently.

“You’re so full of shit.”

“And you’re so full of me. Think you’ll give me another baby.”

“Not a chance, lover boy. Since I’m breastfeeding I got a birth control implant.”

“You say that like you weren’t taking birth control when you got pregnant with Celine. My swimmers are strong.”

You took a deep breath, “I fucked up on taking my birth control. That’s why I got pregnant. Now there’s no room for human error. I’m not getting knocked up again. Labor was awful.”

“Best mistake you ever made,” he grinned.

You thought about, looking from Gojo to the baby in his arms, “Yeah, I guess so. My happy little accident. I love you both so much.”

His eyes widened, “You’re saying it now. You didn’t say it before.”

“… I was… I was afraid of saying it too soon, but come on, Satoru, you had to know.”

He shook his head, “I really didn’t.”

You pulled in a deep breath, “I’m no good at this.” You went around the sofa to sit at his side, “I keep hurting your feelings. I do love you. I love you in a way that hardly makes sense to me right now, but I know that’s why I don’t want us to ever be apart.”

“I will move in right now, and we will never ever be apart.”

“I know,” you grinned, lifting your head so you can look up at him. He leaned over and kissed you once more.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 12: You decide to give Gojo another chance
Previous Chapter
Master List

It was the middle of April when your maternity leave was up. You cried the first day you were supposed to go back to work. Gojo teased you for it, but notably hugged you as you cried anyway. It hadn’t really hit you just how much you’d gotten accustomed to being with her. She was almost six months old and she had a real personality now. She wasn’t just your squishy baby that you held and coddled. She had her favorite toys, and when she saw you, she smiled and kicked her feet, excited to see you. It was hard leaving her for eight hours.

“We’ll be here when you get back, mama,” Gojo assured you. You were starting a new position. It was higher pay and fewer hours. It was everything that you wanted… before you had Celine. Now all you wanted was to be with her.

“Okay, you’re right. I can’t cry like this. It’ll stress her out.” you purposefully straightened your back, “I’ll be back at 2pm. Call me if you need anything. There are plenty of bottles in the fridge and formula if she runs out.”

“I know. Don’t make yourself late.”

You kissed her chubby cheeks again and she squealed a happy sound. She loved affection. As it was, she was a smiley baby, and the moment you kissed those chubby little cheeks she was kicking her feet and squealing in delight.

“I’ll miss you so much, my baby.”

The only way you made it through the day was with the pictures and videos that Satoru sent you. There were a couple of videos from her tummy time, and a few more of her with a little bonnet on her head. You were excited to see that she was beginning to look more like you. You shared the videos with your coworkers when the pharmacy was slow. Gojo and Celine seemed to be having fun at home alone.

“Oh, I wish my husband was like that with the kids. He always hates babysitting them.” One of your coworkers said.

You smiled for her benefit, “These two are thick as thieves. I’m a really lucky woman.” You said it out loud and then realized just how true those words were. You’d hear people talk about the drama their baby daddies put them through… and Gojo wasn’t like that. You didn’t have to beg him to spend time with his daughter. Getting time of your own with your daughter was the hard part.

You came home to hear loud laughter, both Celine’s and Gojo’s. They’re laughter sounded like different pitched versions of each other.

“Peek-a-boo!” he cooed and another round of laughter started up. The sound of her joy put a smile on your face immediately. You kicked off your shoes before continuing in to see Gojo throw a baby blanket over Celine’s face.

“Where’s dada’s baby? Where’d she go?” He asked in an animated voice before snatching away the blanket, “There she is!” And he earned another round of giggles. It was so sweet, too sweet really. You noticed then, that they were both dressed as if they’d been somewhere, or planned to go somewhere.

“You two sound like you’re having fun.”

Gojo looked up from Celine with a bright smile, “Look, Celine! It’s mama!” He picked her up so she could see you. She immediately let out an excited shriek and she kicked her little feet.

“Hi, sweetie! Did you miss me? I missed you so much,” You came over and held your arms out for her. She had a lot to say to you, and you responded in kind, as if she were telling you all about her day.

“Ooo, girl and then what?” you asked, “Mmhm, dada’s crazy.”

“Hey,” Gojo complained.

“She’s spilling all the tea on you, Satoru,” you teased.

He rolled his eyes, “Yeah did she tell you about how she threw up on my face this morning?”

“I told you about holding her above your head,” you chided, “besides, your face makes me feel the same way.”

“Liar. You made a baby with me.”

You shrugged, “I had my eyes closed most of the time.”

“Celine, your mother is a liar. Don’t be like her.”

You laughed, pulling her in to hug her, it take in that sweet sweet baby smell that you were accustomed to.

“I was going to invite you out with me and Cee tonight, but since my face offends you-”

You frowned, “Where are you going?”

“There’s a food truck thing at the park. Suguru told me about it. Allegedly, the best taco in the city comes from a food truck there.”

You thought about that night when you and Gojo were looking for the best taco in the city. It felt like a million years ago. You were still pretty early in pregnancy after all and now you had a whole baby. What a time that had been. If you knew then what you knew now… maybe you would have said something then. Maybe you would have asked him if that was a date or if he was just indulging you because you had a pregnancy craving. You could always ask now. You kept your eyes on Celine, fixing her bib absently.

“So is this just… time with Celine or time with me?”

“Well you’re both coming.”

“Right, but well I was just wondering if maybe this might be… no nevermind. This taco better be fantastic, Satoru, if I’m going right after work.”

“Hey, what were you going to say before?”

“Nothing, come on let’s go.”

He said your name firmly. His voice was rarely ever serious so you looked up at him begrudgingly, “It really bothers me when you won’t talk to me.”

You huffed, “I was just wondering if this was maybe a date. Just so I would know.”

His eyebrows shot up, “Would you go if I said it was a date?”

“Um… I think so. Yeah. It’s a casual thing right? I mean, I just think we’ve spent so much time together, and obviously we work well together, and we owe it to Celine to try again right?”

He was grinning so wide you thought he was going to hurt himself. What the hell did you just propose? Maybe this was stupid. Maybe you should just stick to how things have been… but when you thought about it, and you thought about it a lot, that night only happened because you pushed him away. You didn’t want to accept his help. Now you were way better at accepting help from Gojo, and everyone had been telling you that if Gojo wanted to be doing something else he would. If he’d wanted that woman back then he would have gone off into the sunset with her. He spent almost everyday with you and Celine and actively resisted doing anything else. It’s not like he was unfaithful before. In all honesty, if you told him that you wanted to be with him, maybe none of that would have happened at all.

“I want you to go because you want to. Not just because you think it would be good for Celine.”

You looked up at him, “I want to go out with you.”

“Okay.”

“But just because we have a baby doesn’t mean you can get fresh with me. I’m a lady.”

He laughed, “Yes, ma’am.”

“I mean it. I know your tricks now, Satoru.”

“My tricks?!” he exclaimed.

“Yes! I know how you like to use your eyes against me, and that damn tongue ring.”

“I won’t be using my tongue ring against you unless you ask me very nicely,” he stuck his tongue out at you and Celine shrieked. When you looked down at her she was sticking out her tongue too.

“I’m so sick of you teaching my baby your ways.”

Gojo grinned looking down at Celine, “Real hot girl shit, ah.” He stuck out his tongue.

“Ah!” she repeated.

“Oh my god,” you groaned.

The drive to the beach wasn’t terribly long, and it was accompanied by one of many playlists that Gojo seemed to know every word to. Celine did not know a single word, but she was determined to sing over the music. You should have known she was going to be a talkative baby. Just look at her father. And you were looking at him. The adorably overgrown look of his hair was atrocious. It was mostly the back making it look so bad. You reached out and ran your fingers through the back of his hair.

“Oh you really need a haircut, papa. It’s giving Joe Dirt.”

He gasped, “That is so rude!”

“It’s true. You can leave us for a little bit to go get a haircut.”

“I really don’t feel like it. I hate being away from you two.”

“Well, at least let me trim up the back a little. You’re still cute, but I don’t think a long mullet is what you were going for.”

“Would you cut it?”

“Mmhm, when we get home,” you said flippantly, then you felt your face heat up at how easily you’d referred to your home as his as well. He found a parking spot amidst all of the people around. He volunteered to wear the baby sling and carry Celine.

“You carried her for nine months, I can carry her for this.”

“Alright, I can help you put on the sling.”

“Can you reach?”

“You know what, fuck you,” you laughed, “You Fee-Fi-Fo-Fum, bitch.”

He wheezed before laughing at your insult. You still helped be sure everything was secure before you both started walking towards the food trucks. Celine was happily babbling as she looked at the world around her. Your hand brushed against Gojo’s once as you walked and it felt like your heart went into your throat. You couldn’t understand why you were so jittery. You had a whole baby with this man! You’d had sex with him more than once. There was no reason for you to get bashful over him touching your hand. He’d touched a lot more. Then your hands brushed again, and you looked up at him, only to see him staring straight ahead. His cheeks seemed a bit flushed. You pushed up your glasses, something you did from nerves, not because your glasses really needed adjusting. Then you took the leap. You interlaced your fingers with his. He squeezed your hand gently and you looked up at him again to see his smile.

“You’re a big dope,” you grumbled, leaning into him momentarily.

“Just for you.”

“You’re so corny. I can’t believe we have a baby together. You’re actually embarrassing,” you laughed.

“You have no idea how embarrassing I actually am. But we’ve already got the baby. You might as well make an honest man out of me.”

“Saturo, first of all, that is not how that works. Secondly, this is our first official date, because we did everything backwards.”

“Who said things had to go in an order anyway?” he shrugged.

“If making an honest man out of you means I have to propose, I’m never doing that.”

He laughed, “That’s fine I wouldn’t let you. There’s really no need for you to ever be on your knees… well unless I’m sitting down.”

“Why would-” then your brain caught up to where you being on your knees for him while he was sitting would put you, “You’re a fucking perv.” You punched him in the side while he laughed.

“I’m only joking, mama. I’m just happy I got you to go out with me. I’ve been on my best behavior for a long time.”

You pulled in a deep breath, “I know… and I noticed. I just was,” you huffed loudly, “I was really hurt back then. And sometimes I still think about how badly that hurt and I’m scared, because it’s really not just about us anymore. It’s about Celine too. And I don’t want her to have parents who hate each other. I mean my mom hated my dad. And I know how it feels to feel like your mom’s mistake.”

“Your mom loves you.”

“I know. But if she had a time machine, she wouldn’t have had me.”

Gojo was quiet for a moment before he spoke, “If you had a time machine… would you change us?”

You took a deep breath, “If you’d asked me 6 months ago, yeah. But, I think if I had a time machine I’d go back to the day where we fought… and I think I wouldn’t have let you leave the house to begin with.”

“Well, we have that in common,” he said somberly.

“I’ve never… forgiven anyone for anything… ever. I’m not good at it. I usually just cut ‘em off and move on you know. I charge it to the game, but I couldn’t just cut you off, not when you wanted to be in Celine’s life. This was a definite lesson in forgiveness. I’ve never seen someone actually hurt behind hurting me. I thought that was just a thing people say.”

Gojo laughed, though the sound was slightly pained, “I don’t think I ever said that to you though. You know, that it hurts me to hurt you.”

You scrunched your nose, “It was kinda obvious. You used to give me these sad looks and really I just thought you were trying to get pity pussy. But I actually believe that you were miserable.”

“Iwas. And I have never in my life desired pity pussy. How dare you?” He laughed and the sound of it was infectious.

“I just didn’t really know what to do. But I don’t know, I guess I’ll give it another try. People deserve second chances, right?” you looked up at him.

When he met your gaze he could see just how vulnerable you were in this moment. He desperately wanted another chance, but he understood how you thought now. After six months of practically living with you he understood that you put more responsibility on yourself than you did anyone else. When he hurt you, you always said that you should have known better, not that he should have been better. It’s why you planned so much. You tried to foresee every possible way things could go wrong so you could fix it before it did.

“Some people do. I want a second chance. But that’s really up to you. It’s all up to you. I’ll be anything you want me to be.”

“I want you to want it too,” you said, and you squeezed his hand as you spoke.

“Trust me. I want you,” he said heavily.

You bit your lip before resting your head against his arm as the two of you walked, “Please, don’t make me regret this.”

He brought your hand up to his mouth and kissed it, “I never want you to regret us, because I don’t. And I never will.”

The two of you found the taco truck that Geto recommended and you both ordered before finding some place to sit and enjoy both the tacos and the weather.”

“Your tacos look really good, can I have a bite?”

Gojo rolled his eyes, “I thought you left this habit in your pregnancy.” Notably he brought the taco closer to you so you could take a bite.

“You always pick good food,” you said around your bite, “Trade me a taco.”

“I can literally buy you your own.”

“It’s not that deep. Come on, don’t you want to share with the mother of your child?”

“You’re insidious.” Again, despite his words he gave you a taco and you gave him one of yours. You noticed the way Celine was looking up at her father. Her head was tipped all the way back so she could stare at him with a little smile. He took notice of her after a while and looked down, tucking his chin so he could rub his nose against hers.

“Hi, beautiful. You’re too young for tacos,” he turned to you then, “What’s the verdict on the tacos, mama?”

You already had half of a taco in your mouth. Gojo’s answering grin was stunning. His cheeks pushed up against his eyes so much that it made them look closed. The best you could do was give him a thumbs up as you ate. He laughed at your state before pulling his phone out.

“Do not,” you put your hand out to block your face.

“This is just for me, mama,” he chuckled as he snapped a couple of pictures. You flipped him off in one of them.

He wanted to kiss you. He wanted to kiss you badly, and it was all he could think about. You were just so pretty to him. Even with salsa on your cheek, you were stunning. He’d literally die before he messed up this second chance with you.

“My mom is still raving about her Christmas gift from you,” you said. Christmas was special. Everyone was eager to buy things now that there was a little one in the family. Celine had more toys than she could possibly play with. Though her favorite toy right now was a rattle that Suguru got her. There were other things in his gift but she got a hold of that rattle and you hadn’t known peace since. You were quite sure that was indicative of the kind of gifts you could look forward to from Uncle Suguru. You and Gojo took turns reading poems from Where the Sidewalk Ends to her before bed. There were a bunch of bedtime worthy books in Nanami and Janelle’s gift to Celine. You were excited to read them all to her.

“She mentioned wanting a spa retreat,” Gojo shrugged.

His gift to you was more jewelry, this time it was a bracelet that you loved to bits, but it was too flashy to wear casually, but it matched the necklace he gave you for your baby shower.

“She hasn’t stopped talking about it, which is a welcome change from her usual topics.”

He hummed, “Your mom vents to you a lot.”

You took a deep breath, “Yeah. Which… I mean logically I get it. We only had each other, and I think my mom trauma bonded with me. She treated me more like a companion than her child. She was a single mother so the financials were hard for a while and she confided in me when I don’t think she should have. I don’t think kids should be aware of that kind of thing. It made me a planner… which I guess is a positive way to say it gave me severe anxiety. I don’t want to be like that with Celine. I don’t want to dump my problems on her, and I don’t want her to feel like she was the worst mistake I ever made, because she is not. I didn’t want to risk hating you, and then not having a single nice thing to say about you. Because she’s half you, and you can’t sit and listen to your mom bash your dad… and not think that she hates you a little bit too… Anyway, I digress, it was a good gift.”

“You don’t have to stop talking about that stuff. If you want to talk about things with your mom, I’ll listen. It was just something I noticed. I wonder if she knows what’s going on with you at all sometimes, because you say so little when you’re on the phone with her.”

You laughed, “With all the love in the world… my mom hasn’t had a clear idea of who I am for some time. And I don’t really think she ever will. It’s sad, but all I can do is just not be like that to Celine. I want to know who she is. I don’t want to tell her who she is. I feel like we’re supposed to guide her morally, and we get the opportunity to see what she’s into, what she likes and dislikes, and what really makes her heart soar. I know you inherited your family’s business, but I hope we won’t have to fight about what she wants to do if it’s not that.”

Gojo shook his head, “No. I took on the business because I’m good at it, not because I’m passionate about it. There are plenty of people in the world passionate about this work. I’d make her an heiress and let her pursue her dream if what I do doesn’t appeal to her.”

You smiled, “This is a bit deep for a first date.”

“Well, we’re already one kid in. I feel like compared to that we’ve only scratched the surface.”

Gojo realized, as he did everytime the two of you were together, that he wanted to spend his life like this. He wanted to spend everyday earning your smiles and making you laugh. The date was cut a little short by Celine getting fussy and needing a diaper change, but it was still nice to be out with you, and hold your hand. It was silly, considering all the other parts of you he’d touched, that holding your hand was such a big deal to him but it was.

Even as he drove back home, he kept your hand in his. You got back in, and Gojo sat upon getting Celine ready to wind down a bit. The two of you stepped back into your usual parent roles easily. And it wasn’t until later on at night that you got to revisit being two adults who were dating.

He was sitting on the sofa and you ran your fingers through his hair, “I’m pretty sure I could give you a rat tail.”

“Do it!” he said enthusiastically. You gathered the hair as the nape of his neck and started braiding. He had a decent length rat tail and you took a picture of it for him.

“No, I could pull this off. I’m bringing rat tails back.”

“Not dating me you’re not,” You laughed.

“Wow, I can’t believe you’re that shallow. Are you really only with me for my looks?”

“Well it’s not your personality,” you teased, just to see him look offended, “Let me cut your hair boy.”

Your en suite bathroom was pretty sizable. Big enough for you to get the chair from your vanity comfortably inside. You used an old bed sheet as a cape to keep his hair from getting everywhere. The bright vanity lights above the mirror was much needed as you refreshed his layers with the shears you used to clip your own ends. After being around each other so often, it was easy to maintain silence without feeling weird about it. Sometimes you caught his gaze in the mirror and you smiled before continuing your work. You ended in the front, getting his hair out of his face.

“Alright,” you said as you tilted his head up to look at you, “I think that’s as good as I’m gonna do. You should see your barber again. I miss the fade on the sides, and I might like it in the back too. You wiped away a few of the short ends of his hair from his cheek. The entire time you did so, he didn’t look away from you. His expression was serene, if not more than a little happy.

“What?” you demanded at length.

He shook his head, “You’re just really beautiful.”

“Thank you, Satoru.”

You took the makeshift cape off. While he checked out his hair, you cleaned up a bit. He turned around while you were disposing of his hair.

“You did a good job. Am I handsome enough for you now, bookworm?”

You thought again of that night, and the reason why you wound up here in the first place. You thought Gojo looked like fun. He was so much more than just fun.

“Stop fucking around. You know you never stopped being handsome,” you reached up to fuss with his hair and he bent down to let you. Before long your gaze trailed to his face, and the soft way he looked at you. His eyes were like an oasis, you thought, a place of refuge amidst the harshness of the world. You wanted to kiss him.

“I want to kiss you,” you said as soon as you had the thought.

His eyes widened a bit before he smiled, “C’mere then.”

He wrapped his arms around you and pulled you in close to him. First the kiss was simple, chaste, and he went to pull back but you made a sound of discontent.

“Don’t get shy on me, Satoru.”

He chuckled before opening your lips with his, and letting his tongue touch yours. In all honesty, nothing beyond kissing Gojo had come to mind since you gave birth. The dip in estrogen after birth really made it easy not to think too much of him walking around shirtless. You were breastfeeding and so your obstetrician warned you that libido might be low, however the moment his tongue touched yours, a slowly building fire started in the pit of your stomach. It was not raging, but it was warm, and it kept you going in for more. He picked you up and set you on the counter, cradling your face gently. His kiss was sweet and sensual, a well choreographed dance of teeth and tongue. When he pulled away again he rested his forehead against yours.

“I wanted to do that for so long,” he breathed and then laughed.

You bit your lip as you smiled, “This was good. Don’t get any other ideas.”

“Oh I’m having wild thoughts about you, bookworm,” he stole your glasses off your face and put them on his, “My god, you really can’t see.”

“Fuck you, Satoru.”

Geto was not expecting Gojo to come over. Geto didn’t see Gojo these days unless he went to your house. Which might have bothered him, if Gojo didn’t have the cutest baby on the face of the Earth. Geto was tempted to be over everyday just to see her. Either way, he was surprised to see his friend on his doorstep and he was also surprised to see him looking so happy.

“We went on a date,” Gojo said.

Geto heard the telltale babbling of his favorite baby in the world, “Oh! You brought Celine! Get her in here.”

Gojo frowned, “I just shared important information with you, and all you care about is my baby.”

“That is correct,” Geto grabbed the pumpkin seat from Gojo and took Celine to the living room. He set the seat on the coffee table and pulled back the little shade to see her round face. She had her fist in her mouth but she looked up at Geto curiously. Her wide blue eyes took in his features with a neutral expression. Celine’s eyes were a good deal darker than Gojo’s and one of them had a dark section in the iris so they weren’t exactly symmetrical. However it only added to the charm. That and the little pink bow around the white section of her hair was heart melting. She had a lot of hair, especially for a six month old and if she didn’t have that bow it would probably annoy her.

“Oh you just get more adorable every time I see you,” he said as he worked on getting her out of the straps of the car seat.

“Did you even hear me?” Gojo asked.

“No, what were you saying?” Geto picked Celine up and she looked from him to her father and immediately grinned, as if she was only now noticing him there.

“Y/N and I! We went on a date yesterday.”

“Congratulations. What’s the verdict, as good as before?”

Gojo frowned, “You’re being crude again.”

“Oh, sorry. I just assumed… I mean it’s not like the two of you are strangers to…” he put a hand over one of Celine’s ears, and pressed her other ear against his chest, “sex.” He whispered the word.

“She’s not even one. I don’t think she knows what sex means.”

“Children listen to everything. So you never know, but I just figured you two were back at it again. Working on giving me another niece or nephew.”

“No, I think we’re taking it slow, all things considered. But I’m happy to be getting anywhere.”

“My god, Satoru, how long has it been?” Geto looked him up and down.

“I… don’t wanna talk about it. Can we celebrate this win? You’re really starting to piss on my parade.”

“That is not how that saying goes.”

“Well it feels worse than rain!”

“Does it? I don’t know what you’re in to,” Geto mused before lifting Celine up above his head so he could look up at her, “Your dada’s a weirdo! I don’t know how you’ll stand him when you get older.”

He said it in a cheery voice so of course the information was well received by baby Celine.

“You’re missing the point.”

“Right! You’re celebrating a date. Congratulations. And you two are exclusively dating? Or is it a casual thing?” Geto asked this expecting an answer right away. He hugged Celine back to his body and gave her his finger to hold. Gojo still hadn’t answered. Geto slowly turned around to look at Gojo. Gojo was just standing there with a kind of dead smile on his face.

Geto pinched the bridge of his nose, “Satoru, you have got to be fucking kidding me.”

“It was a great date, and we talked, and then at the end of the night she cut my hair for me, and she kissed me!”

“Don’t swoon.”

“But it was so cute. I didn’t even think to ask what kind of dating we were doing. I was just so happy that she was letting me in.”

“Okay, well, maybe that’s a conversation to have… like immediately.”

“But what if we’re not exclusive.”

“Then you should state that you want to be.”

“And what if she doesn’t want to be.”

Geto blinked at her, “Yeah, you two are like this right now because you kissed another woman while you two weren’t even dating. If she doesn’t want to be exclusive then none of that even makes sense.”

“Well then by that knowledge I can just assume-”

“No, don’t assume anything. Just ask her. I think you two are more than capable of going all in with each other. I am begging you to be a clear communicator. I am literally begging, because if I have to see you crying on live, I’m going to kill you. Plus, that woman is hot. If you don’t take her off the market someone else will, and this adorable baby will have a stepdad.”

“Every time you call her hot all I can think about is how adamant you were about her not being your type. So this is crazy to me,” Gojo said.

Geto huffed, “I was just upset-”

“You were being a hater.”

“I was not-”

“Hater! You were a hater! She was hot then, she’s smoking hot now, and she gave me the prettiest little baby.”

“Celine is more than just pretty. She is incredibly intelligent too. This is the most perfect baby in the world, and you won’t reduce her to just being a pretty face. Tell him Celine.”

She cooed as she smiled up at them both.

“See?” Geto said, “A true inspiration, and natural born leader.”

On the flip side, you took your break and called Janelle to tell her about your date with Gojo. It was something that had been on your mind nonstop. After you cut his hair the two of you cuddled up and watched a movie together like you often did at the end of the night. However, instead of sitting on opposite ends of the sofa, you stayed under his arm, cuddled close to your side.

“I went on a date last night,” you said.

“Gojo finally asked you out? Good for him.”

“How do you know it was Gojo?”

“Oh come on! I visit often. I’ve seen the way the two of you looked at each other. I was waiting on you guys to announce an engagement.”

“Janelle,” you complained, “You were supposed to act shocked and amazed.”

“Girl, everybody knew you were going to get back with your baby daddy. We were taking bets on it at your baby shower.”

“I never would have guessed. I thought you guys hated Satoru.”

“I just don’t like when people hurt your feelings. That shit pisses me off, and you know Kento’s protective. We just didn’t want you getting hurt, but honestly, after everything he’s been so devoted to both you and the baby that how could we even begin to think that he has other intentions.”

“… Well I guess you’re right and it was a really good date, and we kissed.”

“Oh wow, scandalous.”

“I’m going to hang up on you.”

“Okay, okay. I am very happy for you. I just kinda figured that something like that had happened because Gojo tweeted and I quote ‘The streets are never seeing me again. Fuck all of you’.”

You sighed heavily, “I can’t stand him.”

“Uh huh. So when’s your next date? Or is he just gonna move in now?”

“You’re so mean to me. I would say I’m gonna call Kento, but he’s worse!”

“Oh yeah. He’s much worse. He didn’t think you’d last this long before you were dating Gojo again.”

Your jaw dropped, “Wooow, you guys are so fake. Goodbye, Janelle.”

“Have fun with ya boo.”

For your next date, Gojo wanted to take you somewhere nice, so you needed a babysitter. This would be the first time the two of you were leaving her with someone. Naturally you chose Janelle and Kento. Gojo suggested your mom… you were not so thrilled to do so, you just didn’t want her in your business right now. Beside Janelle and Kento were happy to do it. The two of you spent the better part of an hour explaining your routines with her. Both of you jumping in to add stuff on.

“If she’s just plain old fussy, just try holding her and talking to her, she really likes to be talked to,” you explained.

“Don’t you two have a reservation?” Kento asked.

“Not really,” Gojo nodded, “This is important. She really does like it when you talk to her-”

“Go, both of you, before you’re late. She’s in good hands.”

“Okay, okay, but when we leave she’s going to lose it for a little bit, just give her a few toys, distract her with shiny things and she should be good.”

“Great, now get out.”

They all but pushed the two of you out of the house. Which was actually a common thing between your friends and your baby. Sometimes it seemed like they were infinitely more interested in your baby than you. Either way, you did have a date to get to. You didn’t really know what the two of you were doing, but it definitely wasn’t dinner, because you ate already, and it wasn’t something super fancy because he told you to dress for “movement” whatever that meant. Imagine your surprise when the two of you wound up at a skating rink.

“Satoru Gojo,” you said, turning to look at him, “You are not taking me skating.”

“I am. Do you know how?”

“Yeah, but it’s been forever since I put on skates. And if you don’t know what you’re doing, you’re gonna look like a baby giraffe.”

“More fun for you then.”

Gojo bought the two of you matching skates and it was probably the coolest thing in the world. Of course, Gojo was good at skating, because he was good at everything, so you didn’t even get the satisfaction of seeing him flail. The two of you arrived just in time for a couples skating class. It was probably the most fun you’d had on a date in a long time. And maybe that was because the part where you felt like you had to be cute for Gojo was long gone, and you were just yourself. Being so focused on the activity at hand gave you little room to wonder if Celine was okay. You trusted that your friends would call if something was wrong.

When it was time to pick her up though, the two of you were still giggling over your date. Nanami opened the door looking slightly disheveled. He appeared to have baby vomit in two places on his shirt and you could hear Celine shrieking somewhere in the house. She wasn’t exactly crying, she was likely just mildly upset about something and that was cause to shriek over.

“How was she?” you winced as you came inside.

“Fine, just energetic. It is 9 pm and she’s not asleep yet,” Nanami lamented. You continued in to see Janelle sitting on the floor trying to give Celine her rattle back, but she was having trouble grasping it, which was the cause of her frustration.

“Hey little squishy,” Gojo greeted and she turned to look at him. She was on her tummy, pushing up with her hands. She cooed excitedly at the sound of his voice, but of course couldn’t see his face yet. He swooped her up and she burst out in laughter.

“So she does laugh!” Janelle breathed, “She was just staring at me like I was a fool.”

“She thinks Satoru is the funniest, and he doesn’t even do anything,” You explained, turning to see Gojo kissing her cheeks, coaxing joyous sounds from her.

“Incredible,” Nanami said on a breath. Janelle got up to pack up Celine’s things, and grab her bottles from the sink.

“It looks like you might need a few years to really connect with Celine, Kento,” you laughed looking at his frazzled gaze.

He gave a tired laugh, “Yeah. Me and infants don’t really agree.”

The two of you made it home in no time, after all you didn’t live that far from Kento and Janelle. However, on the short drive home, Celine was asleep which told you that even though her godparents thought they were having a hard time with her, she really was staying awake just to play with them. The poor thing was so tired she was out within 5 minutes.

When Gojo put her in the crib and crept out she didn’t even show any signs of waking from the movement. You and Gojo settled down on the sofa as you often did now. Your legs were in his lap, and there was a baking show playing in the background but neither of you were giving it much attention. Gojo was rubbing your leg absently and that was fine until his hand went up to your thigh.

“Satoru, what are you thinking about?”

He pulled in a long breath, “Just thinking about how it’s been days since you kissed me.”

“You’re so needy,” you teased.

“I just need you, mama,” he grinned. You rolled your eyes so hard that it hurt, but you made your way over to him, until you straddled his lap.

“Is this what you had in mind?” you said as his hands settled on your hips. He was reclined on the sofa, and so he had to look up at you for once.

“Hm, something like this, but you were wearing a lot less clothes.”

“Slow your roll, hot shot,” you chuckled, taking his face in your hands. You still had a small smile on your face as you leaned in to kiss him.

Every time you kissed Gojo, that fire in your belly just got hotter. The only thing soothing it was his hands touching your body, rubbing up and down your thighs, gripping them. It made you think of all the other things he could do with his hands. You moaned in his mouth when he pulled you down more firmly in his lap, making you grind against him, slowly but firmly. When you were moving on your own, he let his hands slip under your shirt. At the same time he started kissing your neck. You kept your eyes closed to hide the fact they were rolled into the back of your head.

You were both breathing heavily as your bodies moved together. However, just as Gojo was beginning to tug at your shirt, Celine started crying. You both broke apart, the spell of the moment violently shattered by your daughter.

“Ah, parenthood,” you chuckled, “I’ve got it, she’s probably hungry.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 11: Celine is quickly bridging the gap between you and Gojo but you’re still unsure of where you fit in each other’s lives beyond being Celine’s parents.
Previous Chapter
Master List

Newborns were a special kind of torture.You were both hopelessly taken with this baby, and all you had to show for it was baby vomit on your shirts, lots of crying, and very little sleep. On your end, you had sore nipples added to the mix. You pumped pretty regularly so Gojo could feed her with a bottle at night, and you could sleep as much as possible but it still wasn’t enough.

“Satoru, I’m begging you to rinse the bottles,” you sighed as you went to the sink to see a closed bottle just in the sink. It had to have been there a while, because you breastfed all today.

“Well, when I clone myself I’ll be sure to put one of em on dish duty, mama.”

You rolled your eyes, “I’m not saying it to nag. It’s just a bitch to clean them with old milk in it. That’s all.”

He just sighed, “My star, tell your mother to take a deep breath, please,” he cooed.

“I’m just trying to keep this house together. If we let it pile up, it’ll be impossible to get through.”

Gojo had Celine tucked into his arm, her eyes were open and she was peering up at her father. You doubted she could see his face, but she still seemed attentive. Her eyes were almost as startlingly blue as her father’s. You assumed they would darken up over time.

He leaned her up a bit to put a finger on her chin and move her bottom lip like she was talking, “Mama, chill out.”

“Satoru,” you sighed, whirling around to glare at him.

“ I will be sure to rinse the bottles.”

“Thank you.”

“You’re so tense. We should schedule massages.”

You just threw him a look, before looking at Celine. You got on your tiptoes and leaned in close to her. Her head turned to look at you and you couldn’t help grinning before cooing at her and kissing her cheeks.

“That will have to wait for a good long time. I’m with the baby for the next 6 months.”

Things overall were just fine, save some occasional bickering. Honestly the first month of having a baby was a blur, mostly because you were sleep deprived through most of it. Gojo stayed at your place for days at a time. The two of you were too wrapped up with the baby to really worry about anything else. So you felt no need to be on edge about it… but there were moments, tiny slip ups.

You were in your room, where the baby monitor was set up and you heard Gojo speaking softly. Maybe he forgot the monitor was on, maybe he just didn’t care, but the former seemed more likely. It was pretty much always on. It was easy to forget about it.

“My sweet girl,” he cooed at Celine, “You know, I have no idea how this dad stuff works, but it seems like you’re taking it easy on me. I thought it would be harder to love you, that I’d have to work at it… but no. I loved you from the moment I saw you… and maybe some time before that too. That’s good, for you and for me. Well, it’s definitely good for you. Your mom’s gonna have to be in charge of telling you no, for sure. But… it does mean that I understand my own parents, my own father even less. I’ve only known you a month now, and you haven’t done much but cry, poop, sleep, and eat, but I still love you. And I love you when you throw up on me, and when you won’t go back to sleep at night. But for as long as I knew them, I was never very sure if my parents even liked me,” he laughed softly, “Maybe they just had poor taste. I’d never do that to you.”

It made your chest ache. You didn’t bring it up but when he left the nursery you met him in the hall before he could get to the guest bedroom.

“Um, Satoru.”

“Hm?”

“You’re very good with her,” you stood a good distance away as you said this. It made it easier to meet his gaze.

He smiled and rubbed the back of his neck, “Thanks, I have no idea what I’m doing if I’m honest.”

You huffed a little laugh, “Yeah me neither… um are you dead tired?”

“No more than usual, and never too tired for you. What do you want, mama?”

Your brain stalled, hearing his voice go deeper with the added weight of a long day, “I was thinking of watching a movie but I don’t know what. You usually pick out good ones. We could watch a movie together… and we’re just watching a movie I just don’t want to be all the way downstairs-”

“I’ve been meaning to watch a series. I think you’ll like it,” he cut off your rambling, walking towards you to go into your room. You should have known the two of you were too tired to truly watch the show. You fell asleep after maybe 1 episode. You didn’t know when Gojo fell asleep, but when you woke up it was because Celine was crying and you could hear it through the baby monitor. Gojo kissed the top of your head as you went to sit up.

“I’ve got this one, mama. Go back to sleep.” He did not come back. And you tried not to feel disappointed by that.

Gojo usually went out grocery shopping, or Kento came by to get your list, sometimes your mom visited and cooked, even Shoko and Geto came by once with take out, but eventually you felt like you might go a little crazy if you didn’t get out of the house. Gojo encouraged you to go.

“It will be a little one on one time. You’d like that wouldn’t you, my little squishy,” he squished her cheeks and she cooed at him. Her eyes were still blue, though not quite as bright as Gojo’s.

“Okay, I’m just grabbing a quick coffee with Janelle, there are two bottles in the fridge okay?”

“Yeah, yeah, I know. Go. I want to bond with my daughter without you around to distract her,” He turned to kiss her chubby little cheek as he held her, “you wanna spend all day with daddy don’t you, sweetie?”

She responded in kind,with more cooing. They would be fine together and if they weren’t, you were pretty sure Gojo would call. It still put you on edge to be leaving the house like this. On the same note though, seeing the sun for the first time in a week felt heavenly, and meeting up with Janelle without having the baby for her to coo over was amazing.

The coffee shop had a variety of treats and you resolved to bring some back for Gojo. He really had been a big help, especially when the baby blues hit you hard. You were contemplating throwing him a little baby friendly birthday party for his birthday next month. You would encourage him to go out and have fun. He was so devoted to Celine that he was always with her.

“So, you and Gojo have been living together for almost a month.”

“He’s in the guest room, Janelle. Don’t start,” you said as she grinned behind her coffee mug.

“It’s sweet. I’ve been stalking his private snap because now it’s nothing but baby and you. You look good by the way. The weight settled on you well. You got that mama body.”

You laughed. You didn’t stress yourself out with the idea of getting back to your pre baby weight. Why would you? You weren’t living a pre baby life. There was also maybe the fact that you certainly didn’t feel undesirable in this new body. Gojo, despite being on his best behavior, was not subtle in his appreciation of your added weight. It was flattering to watch him lose his train of thought as you walked by with only a nursing bra on, or in a big shirt and shorts. You’d gained about 10 pounds and it settled in your stomach, thighs, and breasts. You never really had a chance to feel any type of way about it. Not when Gojo was nearly breaking his neck everyday just to get a glimpse.

“This is the first time I’ve put on something other than pajamas in so long.”

“I’ll be happy to get you out of the house any time. Do you think Satoru is okay with the baby?”

“Oh yeah, those two are thick as thieves. Look at this,”

You showed her a picture in your phone of Gojo holding Celine while she was in her teddy bear onesie. It was still a bit too big so it looked ridiculous. Her eyes were covered by the hood and Gojo was in the middle of laughing. And then you showed her a video of Celine hitting Gojo in the mouth. He was talking to her about you being mean and she smacked him with her tiny hand. There were so many pictures and videos on your phone of them both.

“Right, so he’s just staying in the guest room and there’s nothing there.”

“Janelle! He’s just a good father!”

“And he never has a shirt on in your house.”

“Skin to skin contact is important for dads too.”

“Riiight.”

You huffed, “No more baby pictures for you. You’re ungrateful.”

“Okay, okay, you two are just co-parenting. And I’ll leave it alone. How are you? I know the baby blues hit you hard at first. Now that I have you alone we can talk about it.”

“Oh I feel pretty good. I mean, I could do with more sleep but honestly I feel great.”

It was nice to catch up with Janelle. She told you about things happening in her day to day life. The two of you solidified your “Friendsgiving” plans. It would be at their house and you were grateful for that. The idea of trying to get your house together with the baby around. It wasn’t a mess but stopping to clean for guests was an entire thing that you didn’t have any kind of time for. While you sat talking your phone lit up with a message and you glanced at it to see Gojo’s name. You looked at it only to see a picture of him and Celine doing a little tummy time while she was awake. It made you smile.

“Is that Gojo?”

“Yeah,” you sighed, “it’s a picture of Celine.”

Janelle just hummed, and you completely missed the knowing smile on her face.

When you got back home you had an abundance of sweets for Gojo. You could hear music playing in the kitchen, so you followed the sound to see him, shirtless as always, holding Celine while he sang to her. It sounded like he was rediscovering the “Emancipation of Mimi” by Mariah Carey. You decided not to interrupt, instead listening to his dramatic vocals, his dance moves and all the sweet kisses he pressed to her face.

“We belong together baby! When you left I lost a part of me!” He held up a fake microphone. When she was old enough to really understand what was going on she was going to have a field day with her father.

“I didn’t know you were a Mariah Carey fan,” you said as the song ended.

He whirled around, visibly startled but he played it off, “Did you enjoy the show?”

You nodded, “It was good, a little flat but not awful. I brought you back some goodies. I can take her so you can eat.”

“Thank you.”

“It’s nothing.” He moved in to pass you the baby and you very nearly lifted on your tiptoes and puckered your lips for a kiss. It would have been such a natural thing to do, if the two of you were something more than friends with a baby. It made you freeze in place. You got used to Gojo being around. It felt cruel though to make him leave when he hadn’t done anything wrong. His primary focus was Celine, and he was so good with her. You took her and walked away focusing on her instead of your odd behavior she peered up at you curiously with a pacifier in her mouth. You sat on the sofa with her and Gojo followed you.

“I’m down to finish up that baking show,” he offered before grabbing the remote.

“Sounds good.”

The problem was in spite of any bickering, you and Gojo worked well together. Celine was not a fussy baby but she did crave closeness. If she wasn’t hugged up with one of you, frankly she wasn’t happy. It was utterly heart melting to see the way Gojo reacted to her crying. Even you got a little exhausted with her but Gojo was always there to hold her close and rant a bit about the world mistreating his baby while he kissed her cheek. However you did worry that he wasn’t going out enough. Sure it was adorable to see him asleep in random places. He often fell asleep on the sofa while the two of you were supposed to be watching a movie. The worst part about that was he was extremely pretty while sleeping. It relaxed his face, and he couldn’t say stupid shit while he was sleeping. Still, Celine was quick to distract you with her needs.

When it was time for her first round of immunizations in November, Gojo was more worried about it than you. You didn’t like the idea that she would be in pain but vaccines were important. You weren’t going to let your baby get a preventable illness because you didn’t want to see her get stuck with a needle. Gojo sat beside you in the waiting room with Celine in her pumpkin seat in front of him. She was fast asleep so Gojo was focused on you.

“How many is she getting?”

“I think three.”

He made a sound of discontent, “She’s going to hate that.”

“It’s a necessary evil Satoru, you wouldn’t want her to catch a preventable illness right?”

He sighed, “Right. But this is our baby, that doesn’t bother you.”

“I’m sure it will bother me to see her cry, but no not really… is this how you’re going to react when we get her ears pierced?”

“Do you have to do it so young?”

“It’s a cultural thing. A little black baby, especially a baby girl, just has to have some diamond studs. I don’t make the rules.”

“So it’s not just aesthetic.”

“No, it’s tradition. It’s what we do, and I have a cousin who’s a professional piercer. I’ll go to her and spare you the experience.”

He hummed, “I hate seeing either of you cry. It bothers me.” He settled.

“Oh big papa bear protector huh? I remember you making fun of me when I cried watching My Neighbor Totoro.”

“Because there was absolutely no reason for you to be crying! That’s different.”

“Wow, but when Celine is crying for no reason she gets hugs and kisses.” You laughed.

Gojo raised his eyebrows, “Do you want hugs and kisses, mama?”

Your entire face was hot with mortification, “No! That’s not what I meant. I was just saying I should be allowed to cry over Ghibli movies.”

The nurse called you all back and they did a check up. Celine was weighed and measured . She thoroughly charmed the nurse with her eyes and hair alone, and pretty soon she was back in Gojo’s arms. All was well when you met the pediatrician. She was happy with the status of Celine’s health so that part went fast.

“Alright, dad, are you good to hold her while I do immunizations?”

He nodded solemnly.

Celine had chubby little thighs and the moment they poked her with the first needle she let the world know she wasn’t happy about it. The pediatrician was quick with the other two. You noticed the deep frown on Gojo’s face and you patted his shoulder. He turned his frown to you before side-eyeing the doctor. His gaze was just the slightest bit glassy.

“She’s gonna be alright, Satoru,” you said to him softly.

He huffed, “I know. But I still hate it,” he hugged Celine close, murmuring soft words to her. With her father comforting her it was only a few minutes before she had calmed down. In that time she received cute little character bandages, and you both learned that she had a clean bill of health. Though, Gojo’s mood was spoiled.

Sometimes Gojo did go home for a night or two. You weren’t entirely sure what prompted him to go but you tried not to dwell on it. Sometimes he said he needed to go into the office the next morning. Perhaps he needed a full nights rest for that. You didn’t mind. You were still on maternity leave so it’s not like it impacted your schedule. You were happy for a little alone time with Celeste. As the days passed she looked more and more like you. When he was gone during the day you sent him videos of Celine.

That’s how another few months passed. Gojo ventured out a bit more than you but all in all, he practically lived at your place. Within three months you were confident that he would be fine looking after Celine while you were at work. He was a good dad. You were pretty sure you were a good mom but you weren’t really sure. At the very least. You were trying your best.

For Gojo’s birthday, you felt more comfortable reaching out to Shoko for help than Geto despite the fact that Geto and Gojo were closer. You still had her number in the bottom of your purse from the baby shower. You wanted to do something nice for him and this was his first birthday as a father. You wanted to throw a little party for him, and you needed someone to encourage him to go out and have fun.

The fact that Gojo was not an early riser worked in your favor. You were able to put up the decorations while you had Celine in a baby sling. She was happy as long as she was attached to you, so there was no protest from her. Janelle and Kento came over to hang up decorations that were too high for you.

“Where is he?” Nanami asked as he took Celine out of her baby sling once you were ready to start cooking breakfast.

“He’s still sleeping. Stop making that face. He’s up with her the most at night. He has more than earned his rest.”

Nanami rolled his eyes before focusing on Celine, “Just you wait until you grow up. You’ll see. Your father is utterly ridiculous.”

“No, her father is very attentive to her, Kento.”

“I showed you his Snapchat. His whole world revolves around this bundle of joy.”

You let him slide with having Celine on his close friends story, it actually only consisted of Shoko, Janelle, and Geto. Nanami did not have a Snapchat. He did have an insta… but it was just filled with food pics.

“I actually feel really good about when I have to go back to work. I’m not gonna lie, I was worried at first. I mean, he’s chaotic, but I still think he’s sweet and he definitely loves Celine more than anything else. We’ve been pretty much living together since she was born, and there’s been no funny business. I really appreciate his help. Which is why I wanted to do something nice for his birthday. So Kento I am going to ask that you be nice.”

“I will be silent,” Nanami amended.

You rolled your eyes but you couldn’t help laughing a little. You turned around, leaving Nanami to his usual task of talking to Celine like she was just another adult. Granted, his voice was a little softer when he spoke to the baby, but truly he spoke to her like he would anyone else. She simply peered up at him curiously.

Shoko came in with Geto in tow. She had two bottles of champagne and Geto had the orange juice. By the time they came, Nanami had passed Celine to Janelle so that he could help you get breakfast done faster. You were never more grateful for a big kitchen than you were now.

“Where’s the birthday boy?” Shoko asked.

“He’s not up yet. He took overnight with Celine, so he’s probably kind of wiped out,” you said turning around to look at them. You were not at all surprised by the way they both looked down at your chest then back at you. You wanted to wear something nice but you needed your boobs to be easily accessible for the baby, which meant that wrap dresses were preferred. They were used to seeing you in oversized shirts when they visited. It had been a while since you got dolled up.

“Jesus fucking christ,” Shoko murmured, just low enough for Geto to hear.

“Huh?” you cocked your head to one side. The apron you wore while cooking only emphasized the new curves of your body. Your waist was thicker… but compared to your chest and hips it was nothing.

“Nothing,” Shoko shook her head, “I’m gonna put this in the fridge, then go wake up the birthday boy.”

“Okay,” you nodded, “Thanks again for coming. He’ll be happy to see you both.” Your eyes switched from Shoko to Geto giving him a smile too. He was… not looking at your face, but he had the decency to look ashamed of himself when he made eye contact.

The two of them left the kitchen and immediately started whispering to one another. They’d seen you in the last three months, but again you were always wearing a bonnet and a huge shirt with sweatpants. It jumbled your form, and honestly made you look bigger than you were. Neither of them were ready for you to turn around.

“I see why Satoru is always over here,” Shoko hissed as they climbed the steps, “Did you fucking see her?”

“Oh yeah, I saw. I don’t know how he hasn’t lost his mind yet. They’re still not together.”

“I told him to take it slow, rebuild trust, I think trust is built. It has to be for her to want to throw a birthday party for him.”

“I would say so, but he’d know better than me. Whenever I’m over they seem friendly.”

When they got to the guest room, they found Gojo sprawled, face down on the bed. Shoko took a running start and jumped on his back. It knocked the wind out of his body.

“Happy birthday!” she yelled at him as he wheezed.

“God dammit, Shoko,” he groaned.

“You better get used to this treatment. The moment Celine’s big enough this is how you’ll be waking up every morning,” she laughed, she climbed to one side of the bed and Suguru sat on the other.

“Happy birthday, idiot,” he said.

Gojo turned to look at him, “I can’t believe Y/N let you two in.”

“She invited us,” Geto answered.

Gojo frowned, “For what?”

“Your birthday, genius! Get up!”

Gojo pulled in a deep breath. It only occurred to him then that he could smell breakfast food cooking. He checked the clock on the nightstand. It was closer to noon than morning, but he wasn’t going to complain about breakfast food.

“Satoru, when were you gonna tell us she was hotter than before?” Shoko asked after he got out of bed.

“What do you mean?” He asked as he rubbed his eyes. Gojo did not sleep with a shirt on, but both of his friends had seen him naked before so neither of them were fazed by this state of undress.

“What do we mean?” Geto demanded, “You can’t be fucking serious.”

Gojo raised his eyebrows, “You’re checking her out too? I thought she ‘wasn’t your type’.”

Geto rolled his eyes at that. Honestly, he was just being bitter when he said that. If Gojo hadn’t called dibs the first time they met you at Janelle’s birthday party, he would have gone after you himself. Though, he would admit that he never would have been as stuck on you as Gojo was.

“Look I didn’t know I was into MILFS until she turned around,” Shoko continued, “Those mommy milkers are mommy milking.”

“Tell me about it. I just wanna…” he put his hands up as if he were holding a pair of breasts and then pretended to motorboat them, “But honestly with the baby around I haven’t been able to do too much thinking about it. I don’t want to mess up what we have going on here by making her uncomfortable. I really prefer to be able to be with Celine all the time.”

“Yeah, Celine is great, but come on- Wait you haven’t seen her today. So you don’t even know. Go. Go make yourself decent,” Geto instructed.

When Gojo came downstairs he could hear you talking in the voice you used especially for Celine. He entered the kitchen and you were sitting at the breakfast nook breastfeeding. There was a blanket covering you, something you didn’t usually bother with if there weren’t other people in the house. He supposed he saw your boobs a lot, but just didn’t think too hard about it because they were serving a purpose that was not recreational, but with your chest covered he was encouraged to look at your face. You had a little bit of makeup on, he realized, and you’d taken the time to do your hair, and after being around and watching your routines, he was well aware just how big of a deal that was. You smiled when you noticed him.

“Happy birthday, Satoru!” your grin was infectious, lips painted a flattering shade of red that matched the wrap dress you wore even though he couldn’t see much of it. He noticed the decorations around the house as he came to the kitchen.

“All this for me? You shouldn’t have.”

“Well, you know, I just wanted to do something nice,” you explained before looking away, a bit embarrassed by your own drive to do something for him. Was this over the line? It wasn’t weird to plan something for the father of your child’s birthday? And he was here. How shitty would it have been not to acknowledge it at all. Gojo patted the top of your head as he came by.

“Thank you.”

You looked up at him to see the small genuine smile on his face. It made your heartbeat stutter and your stomach filled with butterflies. He was still so handsome. There was something soft about how fluffy his hair had gotten because he hadn’t bothered to go get it cut since before Celine was born. Funny enough, it didn’t suit him too badly. You scoot over a bit so that he could sit beside you.

“It’s nothing really,” you shook your head, “You know tall people die faster so who knows how many birthdays of yours we all have together, gigantor.”

He snorted, “Maybe you should be nicer to me, considering how short our time is.”

“Look, I coordinated a birthday brunch. How much more do you want from me?”

He looked over your smiling face and thought of all the many things he wanted from you. He tried to put how much he wanted you out of his mouth, but with Geto and Shoko bringing it up he couldn’t help but think about how he’d like to wake up next to you every morning, and he wanted a million more nights where the two of you went to watch a movie only to fall asleep within the first 15 minutes. He wanted a million more days of you fussing at him about cleaning bottles, or taking out the trash in the nursery, whatever you wanted to fuss about. This couldn’t last forever, this arrangement that you allowed. Every time he had to leave it ached in a way he could bear less and less each time he did it. And he only did it to cut the weight of the affection he felt for you at times.

“You done, sweetie,” you spoke to Celine, pulling her from your chest where she’d stopped suckling for a while, “Here will you take her so I don’t flash everyone.”

“They should be so lucky to have the chance,” Gojo responded.

You scoffed, “Please, these babies are purely functional now.”

“Respectfully, the just serve a purpose beyond aesthetics. They have not stopped being beautiful,” Gojo responded.

Thanks… I think. Here I actually need to get up.”

After a bit of shuffling you were able to move around the kitchen again, and Gojo immediately understood what his friends meant. They, too, were following you with their eyes. The wrap dress was made of a soft sweater material and it hugged the curves of your body. He swallowed hard when you turned and he could see your chest. Yeah, it was probably best for his sanity that you usually walked around in big shirts that hid your body.

“You know,” Geto said suddenly, “It might be nice to get you out of the house too, tonight. I’m sure Satoru wouldn’t mind partying with you.”

You turned to look at him, and your eyes were wide, “Oh no. Someone has to watch the baby.”

“We could do it,” Janelle offered immediately.

You looked at her, “I also haven’t pumped at all… and it’s not like I can drink.”

“Satoru doesn’t drink either,” Geto reminded you, “I was really just thinking we’d go out for dinner. I think Satoru’s had enough of going out with me.”

You tried to keep the frown off of your face as you remembered the last time you remembered Gojo being out with Geto. Your eyes skipped from Geto to Shoko, then Nanami and Janelle, lastly Gojo.

“Um… it makes me anxious to be away from Celine, but what do you think, Satoru?”

His eyes widened. He didn’t expect you to want his opinion. Though he supposed it was a decision regarding the baby.

“There are still two bottles in the fridge right now, and if you pump again this evening that should be enough… but honestly I’m on edge about leaving her too. Not with Janelle and Nanami. I’m sure you two will do great. Just in general. Is there any way I can bow out of dinner?”

“It’s your birthday,” you lamented, “You should go out and have fun.”

“I don’t have to go out to have fun.”

“Sure but you’ve been cooped up in the house with us for three months. Why don’t you get out there… lady killer?” you tacked on the last part but it sounded weird even to you.

“But my two favorite ladies are here.”

Shoko snorted, “Well damn, I lost that title quick.”

“You haven’t had the title in almost a year,” Geto responded with a laugh.

“Satoru.”

“Y/N,” he said your name in the same tone, “Why don’t you just believe me when I say I’m where I want to be.”

“We’ll bring dinner to you guys then,” Geto amended, when it seemed like you were going to tell him to leave, “Uncle Suguru needs his baby time anyway. Hand her over, Gojo.”

“No,” Gojo pulled her in closer, “Go make your own baby.”

“Stop it, don’t be stingy.”

You watched them bicker and thought again to insist that Gojo go, but Nanami touched your arm before leaning in to speak to you.

“If Gojo wanted to leave, he would take the out you were giving him.” He pulled back to meet your gaze. You just nodded. He was probably right. Still it was his birthday and as far as you knew, he liked to go out and party. When did that change? Was it your fault? You had these thoughts while you put together the single most sugary stack of pancakes, with all of the fixings he enjoyed. You wanted to make it pretty.

You all took brunch to the dining room. Celine fell asleep so Gojo took her to the nursery. While he was upstairs, Geto sat in his seat.

“So, you and Gojo are close.”

Your face was immediately on fire, “Well we did have a baby together.”

“Right, right, but you’re a pretty woman, you’ve got to be itching to get back on the dating scene.”

You frowned, “No. I have a newborn… Geto if you’re hitting on me I’m going to tell Gojo.”

“No, I’m not hitting on you.”

“Well you didn’t have to sound so appalled.”

“No, that’s not how I meant it. I just, you’re the mother of my best friend’s kid. Respectfully, I’m not interested.”

“Well, I wasn’t really an option for you so…”

He narrowed his eyes at you, “I see why Satoru likes you. You’re both incredibly difficult.”

“Well what did you want?”

“Nothing, just wanted to be sure you were happy with Satoru hanging around. Sometimes hints go right over his head. You were pretty adamant about him leaving.”

“I just want him to have fun. He just turned 27. He’s still young and up until I got pregnant, he was a guy who partied. I didn’t want him to feel like he couldn’t go have fun. That’s all. I don’t know why I still try though. Even when I was pregnant he could get so stubborn about me leaving his place or him leaving mine.”

“Get out of my seat, Suguru. You can sit by a hot MILF when you make one of your own,” Gojo snapped when he came back. He had the baby monitor in hand.

“Stop calling me that, you Goliath built bitch,” you complained.

“Don’t get biblical with me… or maybe do,” he said, tossing a thoughtful gaze your way.

“Choke, Satoru,” you answered simply.

Brunch went without a hitch. You had a virgin mimosa just like Gojo. It was fun to sit back and watch him interact with his friends. Even Nanami got in on the conversation, recalling funny stories about Gojo in his youth. After breakfast, Nanami volunteered to clean up to get out of playing the card game that Janelle brought along. It was a game most like drawing superlatives, where you each gave each other a scenario they were most likely to be in. It had the potential to go awry, but did not. You wound up having give your hand to Nanami anyway because you needed to go tend to Celine but you didn’t want to slow the game down.

“So… are you going to wait until she’s found someone else or…” Geto began.

Gojo slowly turned his head to glare at Geto, “Aren’t you the same person who was mad at me for spending so much time with her?”

“Yes, but I’m over that now, and it’s obvious that she’s into you.”

Shoko made a sound, “I’m on the fence. She likes you, but she’s not gonna make a rash decision.”

Janelle nodded, “For sure. She’s not gonna give you an honest chance right now. You’ve both got a newborn to worry about.”

Gojo pulled in a deep breath, “Nanamin, what do you think?”

“I don’t approve of you. Shall we continue the game?”

Shoko and Geto left to pick up food for everyone from Gojo’s favorite place in the evening. You were already yawning. You usually snuck in a mid day nap while Celine was sleeping, but you’d been up since early this morning.

“If you want to take a nap, I’ll only hold it against you a little bit,” Gojo said.

“Your baby is sucking the life out of me through my boobs.”

“I’m going to tastefully ignore the innuendo you set up for me.”

“Oh how gracious of you.”

“You know you look stunning today. I didn’t have a chance to say so. I’m flattered you got dolled up just for me.”

“Please, I got dolled up because Shoko was coming over,” You said with a teasing smile.

“But it’s mybirthday.”

“Just enjoy the view. Don’t be ungrateful.”

Gojo glanced down at the necklace he gave you. You always wore it which he appreciated, especially since it looked so nice on you. He was still brainstorming on things to get Celine. She was a bit young for jewelry, but he considered a nameplate bracelet when she got a little older. This was easily one of his favorite birthdays. He was surrounded by friends and… family. He had a blood relative to be around now. It hit him in waves, every time he looked at you that you’d really given him a family.

At the end of the night, after Celine was in the bed again, he insisted upon helping you clean up. You tried to deny his help, but at this point he was pretty good at insisting upon helping you even when you were obstinate. He glanced at you out of the corner of his eye and he caught you looking up at him once. You’d opened your mouth to speak but saw him looking and paused.

“What?”

“Nothing… I’m just very grateful for today. That’s probably the most fun I’ve ever had on my birthday.”

“Oh nonsense. You’re not a homebody. I’m sure you’ve had incredible nights, sandwiched between models.”

“I have… but you know at the end of it all, the models leave and the party’s over and you’re left by yourself. I wasn’t a homebody because I haven’t really been in a place that feels like home. Being with you… and Celine of course. It uh, well it feels like home.”

You smiled but the expression was too sad on your face. You turned away from him, to put away some things left on the counter. As badly as you wanted to take those words to heart, you just couldn’t. In another three months you would be back to work. Gojo wouldn’t be here all the time, and he would remember just how fun it was to be in the streets with all the other single people.

“Don’t do that,” he said softly.

“Do what?” you asked.

“You make this face when I tell you the truth. You look like a kicked puppy and I can’t take it. Why don’t you believe me?”

You looked up at him, “I don’t want to have this conversation, Satoru. It’s your birthday. We had a really good day.”

“Well it’s my birthday. Don’t I get a birthday wish?”

You thought of the cake that Geto and Shoko came back with. They made him put on a party hat and blow out 27 candles.

“You already blew out your candles. That’s when you get those wishes.”

“Well I’ll tell you one.”

“No, if you tell me, then it won’t come true.”

“I’m afraid it won’t come true if I don’t tell you,” he turned your body to face him, with his hands on your hips, “I care about you, and I wish you’d believe it.”

“I do believe it, Gojo. You prove it every day.”

“It’s not just because you’re Celine’s mom, though. I care about you.

“Okay, Satoru. I believe you.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 10: As the birth of your baby approaches things reach a calm between you and Gojo. There are bigger things to worry about than just you and him.
Previous Chapter
Master List

You hit 39 weeks… and you were still pregnant. The cute parts of being pregnant were done. They’d been done for a while now. You were full term and ready to serve this baby an eviction notice. There was no point in your day where you felt comfortable. You were officially on maternity leave from work and you spent your days getting everything ready for the baby, whenever she decided to grace you with her presence.

“Honey,” you said to your baby bump, “I love you, but you’re killing my back,” you grumbled.

“Need a massage?” Gojo offered.

Gojo was a staple in your life again. It was by necessity and also because you slipped down a singular stair while he was over once, and now he outright refused to leave you alone for a whole day. He came just shy of buying you a life alert bracelet after that. To be honest, you’d scared yourself pretty badly too. You would be more than happy when this baby was out of you so you could get your balance back.

“Don’t touch me,” you answered, batting away his hands as you walked into the living room. Things with Gojo were… normal. You were fighting to keep them normal. It did not help that he came over every day dressed like an off-shoot model, but you managed. The Braxton-Hicks contractions and kicks were enough to distract you. At the very least he had a purpose in your house. He insisted upon getting the guest rooms together. You weren’t really sure what his purpose was behind that, but you let him do his thing. Janelle had ordered you to learn how to accept help and this was obviously your homework.

Thankfully, you were showing signs that labor was imminent. Your belly had dropped, which only made moving around more uncomfortable and inconvenient. Gojo made fun of how often you would suddenly pop up to start moving things around in the nursery. The nursery was beyond perfect. It had everything you could possibly need for a baby inside. However, with these sudden bursts of energy you were compelled to go in her room and fluff the oversized teddy bear Gojo bought on a whim for her, then fiddle with a few things in the drawers, maybe reorganize the changing table. It was funny to him.

“Come on, mama, take a seat. Everything in here is perfect, and if you fluff that bear again I’m gonna lose my mind.” He laughed.

You sighed heavily, “I feel like I need to be doing something in here.”

“You’re nesting. It’s really cute watching you waddle around. Why don’t you waddle to your room so I can get baby time?”

That was something Gojo was taking full advantage of. The two of you did a week long birthing class and the instructor advised the non-pregnant partners to take time to connect with the baby en utero. The very moment she said that, you knew you would not know peace. You sat on your bed, propped up by new pillows that Gojo got you with your shirt pulled up to expose your belly.

“Alright, baby Gojo, listen to me, you gotta get out of there. I know it’s great and it’s warm, but mom wants you out and I want to meet you. Don’t you want to meet me? Your daddy’s a good looking guy, I promise I won’t disappoint. Your mom’s a looker too, but don’t tell her I told you so, she gets grumpy when I compliment her.”

You rolled your eyes. Gojo could entertain himself talking to a captive audience of one for a long time, so you just closed your eyes and reclined back against the pillow. You were often tired, mostly because your baby was nocturnal. She would kick and jab you all night, making it impossible to get a full 8 hours. With that in mind you wound up dozing off.

Gojo noticed you went to sleep and sighed longingly. The last few weeks were easier. You didn’t complain that he wanted to be with you. He stayed all day, and left at night, though he slept lightly and with his ringer on so he could act quickly if you called to tell him you were in labor. It ached to have to leave your side at the end of the day, but it was the way things were for now. Gojo kissed your stomach.

“You have to come soon. I need help with your mom. She’s really stubborn, you know, and as hot as it is, it works against her sometimes. And she’s always glaring at me behind those big glasses. Which are hot too by the way, you’ll see when you get here. You really lucked up in the looks department you know? You have two beautiful parents, so you’re gonna be something.”

He was rewarded with the, somewhat terrifying, sight of a foot kicking your stomach. It was a rolling lump that moved across your belly. He took out his phone in hopes that she would do it again, and as he kept talking she did. He caught the moment on camera. When it started getting late he woke you to tell you that he was leaving and you nodded groggily.

“I’ll walk you out.”

“No you won’t,” he answered, “I have a key, I’ll turn off the lights downstairs and lock up. I put snacks in the nursery mini fridge, so you have no reason to go down the stairs while I’m gone.”

“You’re such a worry wart. I don’t know how our baby will stand it,” you said as you settled into bed.

He still got a little sentimental over phrases like “our baby”. It was the one thing the two of you were solidly doing together. Everything else was scattered to the wind, but you were true to your word. You never got in the way of anything he wanted to do for or with the baby. If Nanami really had told you to lawyer up then you weren’t listening, which was a relief. It wasn’t the financial part that worried him, it was the state your relationship would have to be in to stoop to that. Granted, Gojo was willing to bet that Nanami was just angry that night.

When he got to his own house he was surprised to see Geto’s car in the driveway. The two of them hadn’t spoken since the day Geto gave him the key to his house back. Gojo pulled in a deep breath, there were a lot of things that he’d wanted to tell Geto, happy news he wanted to share, more than a hundred memes, but he kept it all to himself. He didn’t want to invite whatever negativity Geto had back into his life. That was hard.

Gojo got out of his new car. He’d put the flashy sports car in the garage and picked up an SUV for the sake of the baby. He needed something safe, with a backseat in order to put in a car seat. It was probably the most real change for him. He and Geto had matching cars, it was a thing they did together in college. It used to be such a big deal when they both showed up together. Now they were very obviously in two different stages of life. Geto got out of his car and met Gojo on the driveway.

“New car,” Geto commented.

“Yeah, needed something with a backseat.”

Geto nodded, “Look, I came over here because I felt bad about the things I said to you. You’re right, you’re gonna be a dad and your life has to change.”

“Oh wow, hold on, I’m gonna need that on record.” Gojo pulled out his phone to record Geto, “Say it again, one more time for posterity.”

“Absolutely not. Let’s go in, it’s cold out here.”

“No, no, I’m not letting you in until you say that again.”

It was October, which meant that the nights could get chilly, so Geto rolled his eyes, “You were right, Gojo.”

“Thank you very much.”

They went inside and the two of them were silent for a moment settling in the kitchen. Geto took a seat on a bar stool pulled up to the breakfast bar at the edge of the kitchen.

He ran his hands through his hair before speaking, “How’s Y/N?”

Gojo pulled open his fridge and grabbed something to drink for both himself and Geto, “Healthy, tired of being pregnant. Tea or water? The fridge is kinda barren. I haven’t been here much.”

“Tea is fine, thanks,” he grabbed the bottle, “And the two of you?”

“Just friends with a baby on the way,” Gojo lamented. You hadn’t budged on that view at all.

Geto noticed the sadness on his friend’s features and felt compelled to keep talking, “It was never anything against her. This just kinda came out of nowhere. All of a sudden you were canceling spring break trips, and you never wanted to go out. It was a huge change for me too. It felt like I was getting left behind.”

“I get that it was a weird switch. Hell, it was weird for me. It honestly didn’t really hit me until I bought the new car that I’m going to be someone’s father. I’m gonna have a daughter that looks up to me for guidance, which seems like it should be illegal.”

“Yeah I was gonna say that. That feels really ill advised.”

Gojo chuckled, “But it’s happening. Y/N’s due any day now, and Shoko is all in on the aunt situation. It would be nice to have my best friend’s support.”

“After all this you still call me your best friend?”

Gojo shrugged. What else would Gojo call them. Sure they fought, and this wasn’t even their first fight or their ugliest. They fought but Geto would always be Gojo’s best friend. Nothing was going to change that.

Geto’s frown only deepened,“This is what makes me worry about you. Aren’t you mad at me?”

“Yes and no. You haven’t been supportive of me at all through this whole thing, but you didn’t make me go out, and you didn’t make me kiss that woman. Am I angry that it seems like I’m public enemy number one? No. I wanted to say yes there, but no it really doesn’t make me angry. I know how Nanami is about his wife, and how his wife is about Y/N, so I kinda expected that reaction. I just never expect you to be actively working against me the whole time.”

“And you should be angry about that.”

“But I’m not,” Gojo shrugged, “I’d really just like to have my best friend back. And I would like you to get onboard the baby train and to be nice to Y/N so that we don’t have to argue.”

Geto nodded he could manage that. The best thing about Gojo was the fact that he didn’t hold a grudge. If he was upset about something it usually lasted no more than 24 hours. Was it supremely annoying when Gojo was the one in the wrong and he felt like he should be forgiven within 24 hours or less? Absolutely. It was a fair trade though considering how easily he forgave, “So friends? That’s gotta be eating you alive.”

Gojo’s facade broke immediately. His shoulders sagged and he threw his head back in exhaustion, “It is! It’s killing me! She’s so hot all the time and I can barely even touch her now.”

Geto sat back and got ready to listen to his friend go on and on about you. Shoko had come by and smacked some sense into him. She was very convincing, and now sitting with Gojo he was happy that he came to squash this problem. It was obvious that Gojo was in love with you. And while Geto was sure that Gojo knew he liked you, he wasn’t entirely sure that he knew he was in love yet. He still spoke about it too casually. While Geto didn’t exactly have a problem with you, he didn’t appreciate that you were taking his friend away at first, and now he didn’t appreciate that you were stringing him along.

“You’re not going to like what I have to say to you,” Geto said when Gojo was done telling him about everything that had happened since their falling out.

“When do I ever?” Gojo grumbled.

“You deserve to be treated better. So you kissed someone else. The raw facts are you were not in a relationship. And I get it, she’s pregnant. She said some things that maybe she didn’t mean, but whether you mean it or not, words hold weight. I mean has she even apologized for that day?”

“Yes,” Gojo breathed, “she did. She said that she was sorry for the things she said, and for, you know, hurting me. And she’s even apologized for the way she reacted to the whole thing, it’s just not enough to change anything.”

Geto hummed thoughtfully, “But she’s not gonna make it hard for you to be with your daughter right? Because if Nanami’s talking about lawyering up, you can lawyer up too-”

“If Nanami actually told her that she’s not listening to him. We spend more time together now than we did before everything. The last thing on her mind is lawyers and custody battles. She’s sticking to her word. We’re friends who have a kid on the way.”

“Well, she always did strike me as a reasonable woman,” Geto grumbled.

Gojo was quiet for a moment and then he spoke in a far more serious tone than he had been, “Do you ever look at someone and just get the feeling that they’ve never been taken care of?”

Geto looked at Gojo and he almost laughed, “Yes.” And he was looking at that person right now.

“Sometimes it feels like she’s just waiting on me to give up. She’s got all of these safety nets and fail-safes, but she doesn’t need them because I’m not going anywhere. And I wish I could make her see that.”

“Time, it’ll take time,” Geto sighed, thinking of when he first became friends with Gojo. Gojo was eager for a friend but he always seemed to be waiting for Geto to get tired of him. Honestly, Geto didn’t know what to do with himself when he wasn’t talking to Gojo. It took time. It took a couple fights, and more than a few arguments, but eventually Gojo realized that Geto wasn’t going anywhere. This was by far the longest between talks but here they were, still friends.

~

Labor started for you early in the morning the next day. You were trying to make breakfast when the first contraction hit. You thought it was just another Braxton-Hicks but when you moved around the pain didn’t let up. But it subsided eventually so you continued about your morning routine. Then about 30 minutes later, there was another contraction. Gojo came over at around 10 to help you out for the day.

“Bookworm! Where are you?”

“Kitchen,” you said.

He went to the kitchen to find you rubbing your stomach with a pained look on your face, “What’s wrong?”

“I think I’m in early labor,” you breathed as the gripping pain released for the moment.

“You need to go to the hospital-”

“Satoru, remember, early labor can take up to 20 hours. It’s okay for us to hang out here until my water breaks, if it breaks.”

“Right, right, I knew that… does it hurt a lot.”

“It’s not awful. Just help me time them alright?”

He nodded dutifully. You finished up making your breakfast with Gojo hovering around you all the while.

“Do you want breakfast?” You asked because it felt rude not to offer him something. He shook his head.

“I’ll make my own, you should sit down.”

You could see that you were making him anxious, so you just took a seat. If he got anxious then you were going to get anxious, and that would make this whole process more stressful than it already was. The two of you had a birth plan. You would call your obstetrician after breakfast.

“What did you do last night after you left?” you asked trying to keep up the conversation.

“Oh um, Suguru was at my house when I pulled up so we talked.”

You hummed, “Did the two of you make up?”

“Yeah, we kinda did I guess.”

“That’s good. I didn’t like the idea of you in that big house alone. Hopefully, he’ll be around more often.”

“I didn’t think you liked Suguru.”

“Suguru didn’t like me. I had no thoughts about him.”

“Fair, that’s fair. Are you sure you’re alright?”

“I’m fine,” you assured, before changing the subject again, “I saw your tweet when I woke up this morning. The ‘free my homie, baby gojo’ one.”

He smiled sheepishly, “She looked trapped in there. It’s still so weird when I can see her foot move across your belly.”

“It feels even weirder, I promise,” you chuckled, “But can I ask you to keep her face off your social media when she’s born? You are a bit of a microcelebrity, and I don’t want my baby lined right up with your thirst traps, at least not for a while.”

“I can agree to that,” Gojo nodded with a chuckle.

“Thank you. Thank you for everything really, um I know we only talked about it briefly but I’m actually really nervous about labor. Mortality rate for black women is high and if I don’t-”

“Don’t finish that sentence. Nothing’s going to happen to you, because I’m not going to let anything happen to you. I haven’t won you over yet. You can’t leave me,” he smiled at you, obviously trying to lighten the mood.

You took the bait and laughed, “Right. I’m not done suffering on Earth yet.”

When you were done with breakfast you gave your OB/GYN a call. She told you that it was fine to stay in your home until your water broke, or until your contractions were 5 minutes apart, lasted for 1 minute and stayed like that for an hour. Gojo suggested that the two of you watch a movie you’d both seen before, just for something to focus on as he timed your contractions and you breathed through them. You didn’t even mind how close the two of you were. The birthing classes made you accustomed to sitting between his legs while his hands were on your stomach. You rested back against him, head on his shoulder as the pain made it hard to think about anything else. Sometimes you managed to get winks of sleep. You ate light meals, and walked around when it felt like that would help. Eventually, you had Gojo tell your friends and mom that you were in the early stages of labor.

“Should we come over?” Nanami asked. He was on speaker phone so you could hear.

“No, no, more people are just going to aggravate me. Satoru’s got me. I’m okay,” you answered. You missed the way Gojo looked at you when you said that. It was the truth of course, you would be okay and he would see to it.

“Alright, well, keep us as updated as you can alright? I don’t care what time it is.”

“Sure thing,” Gojo answered. Before dark, Gojo set upon getting the car seat in his car so that the two of you would be good to go when it was time.

It was late when the two of you were leaving. Your water broke while you were up pacing the floor. You were waiting for an hour to pass in your current contraction time window. You were starting to have them every five minutes, but an hour hadn’t passed yet. Gojo loaded you up in his SUV with your go-bag and you were off to give birth. As fate would have it, even once you got into the sprawling delivery room that Gojo paid for, baby Gojo still wasn’t ready to come out. Gojo was there rubbing your stomach and your back as you moved around the room.Sure, you oscillated between wanting to be touched and needing to move around, but once you got the order to stay in bed you were absolutely curled up in his arms, groaning as each contraction hit. He wished he could enjoy the closeness, but in all actuality, seeing you in so much pain had him out of his mind with worry. All he could do was hold on to you.

He didn’t understand how any man could put a woman through this and not take care of her. Either they weren’t there to see it in real time or they just didn’t care about her suffering. He cared so deeply that you were suffering. There was nothing he could do to take that away from you.

“I’m never getting pregnant again,” you whimpered to him in the grips of another contraction.

“That seems totally fair, sweetheart. I’m gonna take such good care of you and this baby after this. You’ll want for nothing.”

You tucked your face away in his neck as you tried to bear the pain. Gojo was almost more relieved than you when it was time for you to receive your epidural. It took a little while to do its job. He knew it was working when you relaxed a bit in his arms. It was maybe another 15 minutes before they proclaimed that you were fully dilated. Gojo had to leave to put on scrubs since he was going to be there for the delivery. He kissed your forehead before leaving. All of it was more than a little surreal, putting on the thin blue scrubs, and the hair cap, going back into the room to hear you crying. It made his heart drop a bit.

“Hey, you’re okay,” Gojo shushed you as he came back to your side.

“I wanna push,” you whined to him.

Before he could turn and talk to the nurse, your doctor came in ready for action. The nurses around her moved with practiced efficiency. It all moved in a blur. Gojo leaned over the bed to hold you. One arm over your shoulders, and you held his other hand.

“Alright, mom, don’t forget your breathing. Dad, show her how it’s done,” you doctor, Dr. Johnson said to him.

He did remember that part, “Match your breathing with mine, baby,” he started doing the breathing exercises that you’d both learned in the birthing classes.

“I can’t,” you whined at him, “I wanna push.”

“Look at me,” he coaxed and you turned your head, “Breathe.”

You forced yourself to match his breathing. Things didn’t exactly hurt, but they didn’t feel good either.

“Oh you’re perfectly dilated, hon,” Dr. Johnson said. Her voice barely even registered at first, “Alright on the count of three you’re gonna give us a big push.”

“You can do it,” Gojo spoke in your ear, “You’ve got this.”

You just shook your head, trying to focus on your breathing.

“You got this, sweetheart.”

And then you were pushing. It wasn’t like the movies. It wasn’t three good pushes and then you were done. It felt like you spent hours pushing, trying to bring this baby into the world. There were tears streaming down your face, and you were sweating from the exertion. There were only two things you could focus on: Your doctor telling you to push, and Gojo in your ear urging you on. And despite the fact that it felt like hours of pushing when Dr. Johnson said she could see the crown of the baby. It seemed to take no time at all. You were eager to push, ready to get this baby out of you and to officially meet your first born.

Your baby was born at 4:33 AM on October 13. You fell back into Gojo’s arms when it was all over, breathing heavily and crying tears of relief. As long as you lived you were never having another baby, it was all you could think as Gojo kissed your cheek.

“You did it, mama,” he said to you softly as he hugged you close. A second later you heard the loud cry of your baby. A nurse came over with your baby and asked Gojo to pull down your gown a bit so you could be skin to skin with your baby. You were eager to get her in your arms, and the very moment she touched you, your body reacted, easily sitting up to hold her close. Gojo was truly startled by how quickly you went from being a heavy weight in his arms to sitting up and holding the baby. The attending nurse cleaned both you and the baby up while she was on your chest. After that, they encourage you to try to breastfeed. It was a bit of a struggle at first to get her to latch on, but when she did everything seemed to be going smoothly. The nurse put a little pink hat on your baby’s head and then covered you both with a warm blanket.

“We’ll give them about an hour to bond before we move them to get them fully cleaned up,” the nurse explained to Gojo.

He nodded without looking away from the baby. She didn’t really look like either of you really, except for one feature that was all him. She had a patch of white hair, right in the front of her head. It was a sizable patch. He remembered learning that his own hair had caused quite a stir in the hospital, but it was just a weird genetic thing. It never caused him any problems with his health. He hoped it was the same with her. She was born with a head full of hair, though it appeared almost molded to her head in ocean-like waves. Despite being fresh out of womb… she was probably the most beautiful baby he’d ever seen. He reached out to tentatively touch her cheek with the side of his finger.

You looked up then, only now remembering that Gojo was even there. His eyes were full of tears when you looked at him, which only made them more startlingly blue.

“We made a pretty baby, Satoru,” you squeaked, because you’d been crying for some time now, and your voice was the first thing to go.

“We did. She’s perfect,” he agreed.

The hour passed by quickly and you were sad to have them take her out of your arms.

“I know, mama,” the nurse said to you with a smile as she picked your baby up, “It’ll be just for a second, and Dad can even come with us while they get you cleaned up.”

You looked at Gojo and nodded for him to go. You felt fine. It would be nice to get cleaned up a bit. Still, being separated from her, even for a short time, felt like torture. You were happy when they wheeled you into the recovery room. The nurse helped you back into bed and you saw Gojo sitting in the recliner right next to the bed with your baby. He stood and gave her back to you the moment you opened your arms.

“If you two need anything just press that button. Someone will be in soon to get a name for the birth certificate.”

Gojo answered because you were too enamored with the baby to pay attention to anything said to you. When the nurse left you scooted over a bit in bed to allow Gojo room.

“What do you think?” you asked and your voice was soft and warm. It was a tone he rarely heard these days, a tone of love.

“She’s the most perfect thing I’ve ever seen”

You giggled, “I meant her name. Do we have a Celine on our hands?”

He smiled, “Oh yeah. She can pull off a name like Celine.”

“Celine Hoshiko Gojo then. The most perfect girl in the world,” you cooed rubbing her cheeks.

Gojo tried to swallow the lump in his throat but couldn’t quite manage to do it. This baby was his family now. He was looking at his daughter. She was so small even in your arms.

After a while, you let out a weary sigh, “Oof, that second wind wore off quickly. How are you doing, papa? Can you take her off my hands?” You weren’t truly that exhausted but you wanted him to have a chance to hold her for longer than a couple of minutes.

“I’ve never been more awake in my life,” he laughed.

You began to put her in his arms, and your heart squeezed to see just how small she looked in his arms. He made her look miniscule. You rested your cheek against his arm as you looked at her.

“Thank you,” Gojo said, audibly choked up. You looked up at him with wide eyes, “Thank you for giving me a baby. I swear I’ll take care of you both.”

You thought you were done crying but the tears came immediately, “I know, Satoru. I know. You’ve already taken such good care of us.” You kissed his arm and then squished your cheek against it again.

You fell asleep without much say in the matter and you woke up to the baby crying. It was deeply disorienting. It felt like you’d only slept a wink, but when you opened your eyes, the room was significantly brighter with the light from the sun.

“I guess that’s my new alarm,” you grumbled sleepily.

“Yeah, I don’t think she needs changing or anything, she’s probably just hungry,” Gojo said softly, but you could see the anxiety in his facial expression. His eyebrows were pushed together in distress.

“Come to mama, Celine. My little sweetie,” you cooed as Gojo carefully walked over. You were taking your arm out of your sleeve, ready to breastfeed. It took a few tries but eventually she was properly latched on.”

Gojo let out a sigh of relief now that she was quiet, “A lot happened while you were sleeping… and while you were half asleep. Do you remember signing the birth certificate?”

Your eyes widened, “No.”

“Yeah, I doubted you would. You were out of it. I made sure everything was right. But they wanted to be sure her white hair wasn’t anything to be worried about… and then we learned that she has blue eyes which I’m sure you know how genetically unlikely that is.”

You looked down at her. Celine’s eyes were closed but now you were deeply curious.

“They did a quick hearing and sight test and she seems all good… I think it’s just my gift to her,” he chuckled.

“We really didn’t need that paternity test huh?” you laughed looking down to see her white patch of hair.

“No, definitely my kid,” he laughed, “I also told everyone that both you and Celine are healthy. Your mom said she would be here soon. She might be here at the same time as Nanami and Janelle.”

“You’ve been busy,” you said, “Thank you.”

“I was too excited to feel tired.”

“You should get some sleep, Satoru. You’ll have to drive us home and I want you to be alert.”

He nodded, “I’ll see if I can catch a few winks.”

“I’ve got a sleep mask in my bag.”

It wasn’t long before Gojo was knocked out in the recliner. He looked every bit like a real dad with the chair kicked all the way back. You were a little upset that you didn’t have your phone readily available to snap a picture. You kept your eyes on Celine. Her facial features were more apparent. She looked quite a bit like Gojo, you realized with a little bit of chagrin, but you could see your own features. She had your lips, and your cheekbones. The shape of her head was all you and her nose was a bit too wide to be all Gojo.

There was a knock on the door an hour or so later, when Celine was no longer feeding, and instead the two of you were just cuddling.

“Come in,” you called, trying to keep quiet since both Gojo and Celine were sleeping. The door opened and you saw your mother first. You put your finger up to your lips so she wouldn’t be loud. Right behind her was Janelle and Nanami. Nanami was holding a gift bag with a bunch of balloons clipped to it. He also had a bouquet of your favorite flowers. Your mother came over to the side that Celine wasn’t on to give you a side hug.

“Oh look at my grandbaby,” she gasped.

“Why is he sleeping?” Nanami grumbled.

“Hush,” you said as he came over to hug you, “He’s been up since yesterday. I’m the only one who’s gotten any sleep.”

Nanami hummed but obviously wasn’t convinced in the slightest.
“I bet you haven’t put that baby down since she got here. You’re going to spoil her,” Your mom said.

“Then she’ll be spoiled,” you said ambivalently, “Satoru doesn’t have those big biceps for nothing. When I can’t hold her, he will.”

You noticed Janelle giving you a proud smile as she came over to hug you, “Studies show that holding a baby, especially for skin-to-skin contact has nothing but benefits for both parent and child.”

There were plenty of chairs in the room. Gojo had seen to it that you were in a luxury room, big enough to support your little family. You passed Celine to your mother first after she washed and dried her hands.

“Oh my god,” Janelle laughed, “That is Satoru’s twin. Look at the white little swoop. Y/N, did you sit here and give this baby finger waves?”

You laughed at that, she did look like Betty Boop with her wavy hair, “I swear she was born like that.” That white curl peeked out of her little hat, it was her own little signature look.

“She looks like you, too,” your mother insisted, “Especially when you were a baby.”

They graciously passed her around, everyone cooing and fawning over her. Nanami was more interested in checking in with you first. One of the bags was specifically for you and it had things you’d need for a little bit of pampering post baby. When it was his turn to hold Celine you got to watch him immediately soften with her in his arms. He looked at you with wide eyes.

“She’s so small,” he breathed.

“I know. I feel cheated, I can’t believe this little thing had me that round. It felt like I was carrying around a cinder block.”

Nanami smiled as he fixed her little hat on her head, “I think she looks more like you, thank God.”

You scoffed, “Satoru’s handsome.”

“That I am, mama,” he said. You looked over to see him alert, though still a bit tired looking. The sleep mask was acting like a headband on his head. You flipped him off instead of responding.

“I thought you were sleeping, eavesdropper.”

“I was, but then I sensed Nanamin holding my baby. She’s the best thing I ever had a hand in making, huh?” He posed the question to Nanami.

“Yes, I suppose she is,” Nanami agreed with a heavy sigh. It looked as if it pained him to pay Gojo any kind of compliment.

“And you immediately love her. I know, she gets that trait from me.”

Nanami just pulled in a deep breath and purposefully turned to look at you, “You did fantastic work on this baby. It is the best baby I’ve ever seen.”

“Thank you, Kento. Hopefully she won’t keep that title from you for long, because you and Janelle are gonna give her a god sister.”

“Why would we do that when you’ve already popped a baby out for us to steal?” Janelle grinned, stepping over to look at Celine. Her words were one thing, but the look in her eye was another. They’d be having a baby soon. Everyone stayed until you started getting sleepy again, then they gracefully saw their way out. Gojo took Celine back in his arms. He snapped a picture of her because this was an important memory he wanted to have.

You were still sleeping when Shoko and Geto came in. They knocked softly first before Gojo told them to come in. Shoko was grinning eagerly. She was in a lab coat which meant she probably snuck up to the maternity ward on her break to come visit. Geto looked a bit more tentative. His eyes immediately went to you where you were sleeping with the covers pulled up to your chin. You looked peaceful at least. Shoko came over first to look at the little bundle of joy.

“Oh the little white curl. Satoru, I’m going to go broke getting this little girl whatever she wants,” Shoko groaned.

Geto went over to Gojo’s other side. He felt his heart soften as he looked at the sleeping baby, “Shoko’s right. She’s going to be spoiled.”

“Absolutely,” Gojo agreed, “I’m supposed to tell this little face no? Impossible. I’ve barely had her a day and swear to God, I’d trade all of you and the entire world for her in an instant.”

“I get it. I’d lay down my life right here, right now.”

“If you wash your hands you can hold her,” Gojo offered.

When you woke up it was because people were laughing. You cracked your eyes open to see Shoko, Gojo, and Geto sitting close to each other on the sofa on the far side of the room. Geto was holding Celine, and he was actually smiling about it, which made you feel a little better about him holding your baby. It’s not that you disliked Geto, it was just obvious to you that he didn’t care for you much.

“Uncle Geto’s going to be your favorite,” he cooed at her, “You won’t even care about your father or your Aunt Shoko.”

“In your dreams,” Gojo snorted, “This is a total daddy’s girl we’re looking at. We’ve even got matching outfits ready to go.”

You chose not to say anything, instead you just let yourself feel warmed by the fact that there were so many people eager to have a baby in their lives. People always said that it took a village to raise a child. All in all, you thought you had a pretty good village of people. Gojo happened to look up and he saw you awake.

“How are you feeling, mama?”

“My whole body is sore… but I’m happy.”

When it was time for you to go home you were grateful. You’d put in a lot of work to get your home comfortable enough to support a newborn and you wanted to utilize all the cool baby stuff. You sat in the backseat with Celine while Gojo drove to the house. You just couldn’t bear to be without her sweet little face. Gojo carried her into the house with a baby blanket over her pumpkin seat to protect her from the slight chill in the air. Taking her into the house was a little surreal. It was hitting you in waves that you were a mom now. You were Celine’s mother. She was so small, and save the times when she needed changing or to be fed, she didn’t fuss much.

Gojo took her out of the pumpkin seat and held her close, “Do you want to clean up a little, mama? I’ve got her covered.”

“Sure, um… this could be a good time for you to get some skin to skin. It’s really good for bonding,” you said gently.

“That’s a good idea.” You nodded a little to yourself. You showered the night prior in the hospital but showering in an unfamiliar place never really made you feel clean. Being in your own home, in your own shower would be much better.

Gojo set her back in her pumpkin seat for safekeeping, before he took off his own shirt, and then her little onesie so they could have skin to skin bonding. The house was warm, but he still put a little blanket over her just to be safe. He wasn’t sure what the science behind it all was but the moment he held her close like that he knew he was done for. He loved this infant more than his own laugh. She had him wrapped around her tiny fingers. Anything she ever wanted would be hers, and he wanted to spend every day with her. He could hear her steady breathing and the sound of it brought him more peace than anything in this world ever has.

“I love you so much already,” Gojo breathed, hugging her very gently.

When you got out of the shower all was still quiet in the house which was a good sign, “Are you two still downstairs?”

“Nursery,” Gojo called.

The nursery was right next to the bedroom. He was adorably rumpled looking. He looked like someone was doing an editorial shoot for sleepless fathers. No one had any right to be this handsome when he’d only gotten a couple of hours of sleep in a hospital recliner.

“You look beat, Satoru,” you said as you came over to move his hair out of his face. He looked up from Celine to look up at you with a serene yet tired smile.

“I don’t even care. She’s so perfect. You made the perfect baby.”

You fought against the urge to kiss him. He looked so happy, and his smile was just so beautiful. It would be nothing to lean down and kiss him. He’d been there every step of the way, when you thought you weren’t going to make it… but a choice like that was messy and you’d already messed up once. Celine was here now. You couldn’t afford mistakes.

The two of you spent the whole day fawning over her, barely remembering to feed yourselves as you attended to Celine. Well Gojo remembered to feed you and in turn you fussed at him about eating too. Nightfall came and you were both dead on your feet but Celine was asleep in her crib, carefully swaddled after both you and Gojo struggled to wrap the blanket correctly for an hour and a half.

Gojo turned on the baby monitor and the two of you left the room as quietly as possible. When the two of you were out and a good ways away from the room Gojo turned to you. He shoved his hands in his pockets, “Well, it’s getting late… if you need-”

“You can stay,” you said hastily, “uh… if you want. If you want to stay tonight you can. The guest room has a bed and I uh think I still have some of your clothes in my drawers. I’m sorry. That’s weird-”

“No,” it was his turn to cut you off, “no, that’s perfect. I didn’t really want to go.”

You huffed a little laugh before nodding once, “I’ll go find your clothes and some linen for the bed. 

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 9: It’s your baby shower and while you celebrate your baby with family friends you are forced to confront some of the feelings you have for Gojo.
Previous Chapter
Master List

At 32 weeks, it was hard to do a lot of things, namely put on shoes. You’d managed to get on your dress for today, and to do your own hair and makeup, but shoes were difficult because you could not see your feet. The comfortable flats you wanted to wear were already downstairs but they did not slide on easily. It was your own fault honestly. Maybe you should have gotten easier to put on shoes. While you struggled there was a knock on your front door. You took your feet out of the shoes to go to the door. Gojo stood there looking blindingly bright in the sun. He really shouldn’t be allowed to wear white on top of having white hair and pale skin. It was hell on your retinas.

“What are you doing here?” You asked as you stared at him.

“Nanamin asked me to pick you up. He’s tied up with things at the venue. He seemed annoyed.”

You frowned. You could have driven yourself. However, your belly was even bigger now and everyone was adamant about you not driving more than was absolutely necessary. You went to and from work, and other than that, you were a passenger. You tried defying that rule once and Nanami found out. He made you feel every bit like a scolded child. He was just waiting on your porch with a menacing glare when you came back. It was terrifying. But… in a small way it was a comfort to have people care so much about your safety.

“Don’t look like that, mama. You can’t miss your special day… why don’t you have shoes on? I was told you would be ready.”

Your face felt hot with embarrassment, “I was having trouble. I can’t really bend over with the belly and my balance isn’t right to stand on one foot.”

He huffed a little laugh, “I’ll put on your shoes for you, come on.”

You led the way over to the front room, where you’d left your shoes. You sat down on the sofa and Gojo got down on one knee to put them on you.

“How do you get ready for work? Hm, Cinderella?” he asked in jest.

You fought the urge to kick him, “My shoes slide on.”

“Ah, these are just a bit more complicated with the ankle strap. They won’t get too tight will they?”

“Not if you do them loosely.”

Gojo was dressed not as casually as usual. He’d put on a crisp white button up for the occasion. It had three buttons undone at the top, letting a bit of his tattoos show. It was tucked into black pants that he actually wore a belt with. You didn’t think Gojo owned clothes that didn’t ultimately show off his dick, ass, arms, or tits. Sometimes his outfits did all three. This was respectable… though you realized as he bent his elbow maybe this was just a different flavor of slutty. The way his biceps made the fabric of his sleeve fill to maximum capacity was particularly eye catching. You turned your head away. If you wanted all of this to work with minimum upset then you had to keep your word. You couldn’t ogle Gojo because you didn’t do that to friends. One could also argue that you didn’t have kids with friends, but you were going to ignore that method of thinking because you certainly did. To be fair, he wasn’t your friend back then he was a stranger… which actually made it worse.

“All done, mama,” he said before standing back up to his full height. He offered his hands to help you stand back up and you took them. He pulled you up gently and really took the time to admire you.

Of course he noticed your beauty when you opened the door. Your dress was white and made of lace. There was, of course, a silky fabric under the lace to preserve your modesty, but Gojo got lost looking at your chest. The neckline of the dress was wide starting a few inches away from the edge of your shoulder and meeting between your breasts. It looked as if your boobs were looking for a way to burst forth. They were… plump. He couldn’t think of a better word. The only other thing that came to mind was the phrase “supple heaving breasts” and that was no better.

You looked down at your boobs when you saw him staring, “Am I leaking?” you asked frantically lifting your neckline to look down your dress, which gave him the same view because he stood over you. Gojo sharply averted his gaze.

“Uh leaking?”

“My boobs, I’ve been leaking. I just think they’re full and-” You lifted your head slowly to glare at him. His face was flushed and he was looking anywhere but down at you, “Oh you pervert. Stop looking at my boobs.”

“They look nice. I can’t help it. Come on, let’s go before we’re late. Do you have everything you need?”

“I just have to grab my purse.”

Gojo watched you waddle away. You’d adopted a pregnant waddle and it was probably the cutest thing he’d ever seen. It was going to be the death of him. How was he supposed to carry on casually when you were both hot and adorable? His heart would give out he was sure. Once you were out and loaded into the car Gojo took a steadying breath. Shoko advised him on how to handle today.

“Be kind, be helpful, don’t do anything stupid. You’re still very much in the dog house. You shouldn’t be talking about sex or even allowing yourself to think of sex with her.”

He was already breaking the last part. It was the only thing he could think about as you sat beside him. You were only getting more beautiful. The natural glow you had was bordering on ethereal and it was completely mesmerizing to look at. He tried to keep his eyes strictly on the road, but he failed often.

Your baby shower was at a place where people often enjoyed high tea but it was known for its greenhouse. It was an extremely beautiful venue with a room especially for parties. You weren’t expecting a lot of guests, however you also didn’t know the guest list that well. Honestly the extent of your involvement with planning this thing went down to… telling your mom around how many people to make a cake for. After that it was all Janelle, Nanami, and maybe a bit of Gojo especially considering how much a place like this must have cost to occupy. When you walked in there was a host at the door who, upon learning your name, quickly whisked you past the ritzy little cafe area. It was the end of August and you were grateful that he did not take you outside. You ran a bit warm with weight gain, and of course the natural exertion of lugging around this baby. You would be able to stand the August heat. The moment you were in the room you were overwhelmed by the sight of the gardens outside of the huge windows. There were also plenty of green leafy plants around, vines climbing up the ceiling. It was truly a sight to behold.

Nanami spotted both you and Gojo walking in, and paused in his conversation with Janelle so they could both come over and greet you. Nanami looked as put together as always, thought his reading glasses were perched on his nose at the moment. It was rare to see him just sporting those. Janelle had a on a sage green sundress that you thought fit in with the venue just fine. She looked a little frazzled, but not at her wits end which was a good sign.

Janelle hugged you first, “Hey, look at you, you’re so beautiful my goodness. We’ve got a little bit before people start coming in. We should get some pictures of you here and in the garden.”

“You guys got access to the garden too?” you asked, looking from Janelle to Nanami.

“Yes it was included. We don’t quite need that much space, but it’s not a big deal. It will keep people from feeling crowded at the very least.” Nanami hugged you then, “What about you? Gojo didn’t upset you did he?”

Gojo rolled his eyes. You shook your head. No, Gojo hadn’t upset you in any way that he could control. He couldn’t really help it that the sight of him made your chest ache. That was something you’d either have to get used to or just hope it went away on its own.

“Well good. You do like very nice, Y/N. The big throne is for you,” Nanami nodded towards the huge wicker chair with plenty of plush looking cushions in it.

“Come on, I’ll start taking pictures.”

Gojo stood out of the way for a bit, mostly watching you smile for the pictures that Janelle took. They started inside and then the two of you ventured outside briefly so that you could take pictures with the colorful flowers out there. He wondered if he could talk Janelle into sending a few his way. He wanted a new phone background. With that thought he realized, with a start, that he’d left his phone in his car.

“I need to run to my car really quickly. I’ll be back,” Gojo said to Nanami.

“Take your time.”

His phone was still on the dock in his car and he had a few messages from Shoko, but she was trying to figure out if she should be sticking to some kind of theme for clothing. It had ended with her saying nevermind so she must have figured it out for herself. While he was coming back he noticed a woman who looked an awful lot like your mother in the parking lot. As he got closer, it confirmed his suspicions. He called out to her and she turned.

“Oh thank god, I need help,” she breathed.

“I can see that,” Gojo chuckled, “What are you trying to do?”

“I’ve got these balloons, my presents for the baby, all of these game materials and prizes, and then the cake.

“Okay, I can take the cake since that’s the biggest,” Gojo went around the car to grab the sheet cake in the backseat.

“That’s what was giving me the most trouble. Thanks so much for your help. I don’t know why I didn’t just call in there and get someone to help me out.”

Gojo let out an ironic little laugh, so you got that trait from your mother. At least your mom could accept help when it was offered. As the two walked towards the venue they made easy small talk. Your mother seemed far more sociable than you, at least at the moment. It seemed like your mom liked him at the very least.

When they got inside you were just coming in from the garden to take a seat.

“Oh it’s so beautiful in here,” your mom breathed. Nanami came over and started taking things out of her hands. He instructed Gojo on where to put the cake.

Your mom went straight over to you, “Oh you look gorgeous, but you look like you’re about to pop.”

“I feel like I’m about to pop. I can’t believe I have to go through another full month of this,” you complained, “My back is always killing me.”

“You know my back has been hurting lately,” your mother began which was her preamble to sitting down beside you and talking about herself for a while. This was not surprising, but it never stopped being annoying. She did this often, which was why you did not confide in her often. She didn’t know that you and Gojo were not on the best of terms because you didn’t want to hear her talk about her relationship with her baby daddy the whole time. She had the uncanny ability to make your problems about her, even if she’d never been through anything like the situation you were explaining. You did not go to your mom for someone to confide in. You delivered facts of your life and sometimes she had relevant advice. Moreover, you served as your mother’s confidant more often than not and had since you were quite young. You recalled, ruefully, being seven and worried about bills when you were in school because your mother had dumped all of her worries on you. As she talked, you examined how you felt and decided you never wanted your child to feel this way. Sure, you were aware of the wicked ways of this world young, but that was not exactly a good thing. Sometimes you felt robbed of a true childhood. You’d started planning for the worst case scenario early on. You stopped expecting much for holidays and special occasions because you knew your mother couldn’t afford it, and while that was the mature thing to do, you always felt robbed of being able to express your emotions about it. You knew too much.

“Auntie,” Janelle called, “stop hogging her. I want to hear about the baby. Your due date is in October right?”

Janelle saved you from the endless stream of listening to your mother’s problems during your baby shower. You were grateful, this was why you didn’t call your mom often. She had a lot of problems, and she liked to detail them all to you regardless of what you wanted to talk about. Before long other people were coming in. There were friends both you and Janelle kept in touch with, family you were sure your mother had a hand in inviting, a few coworkers of yours. Gojo and Nanami greeted a very serious looking man with a goatee. When Gojo finally got around to introducing the two of you, he told you he was his high school teacher and they still kept in touch. Shoko came in with a bunch of bags which was not something you foresaw. She’d never been rude to you, but you also didn’t think she was so excited about the baby. You saw her come in but got distracted by people coming to talk to you.

Gojo came over and helped her with the four big gift bags she had, taking him to the gift table for her, “What all did you get, Shoko?”

“You’ll see,” she said with a small smile. “How are things with Y/N?”

“We’re… friends?” Gojo had to put a sort of questioning tone on his words because he wasn’t exactly sure he could honestly call you a friend, not when he so badly wanted to be something else to you.

“That’s good, that’s progress,” Shoko’s eyes strayed to you and her jaw dropped a little, “Goddamn she’s hot. Maybe I should stop helping you out and take her on myself.”

“I’m telling your girlfriend you said that.”

“She’d understand, and she’d agree. Do I have a chance? Is she bi? Pan?”

“You don’t have a chance because she’s the mother of my child. You already have a girlfriend, don’t be greedy.”

“I gotta say I’ve never been particularly taken with your usual type but good grief if you fumble her I might have to pick her up.”

Gojo stepped in the way of Shoko’s sight of you, “Please spare me. I know she’s hot. I can barely look at her and keep it together.”

Shoko blinked, as if coming out of trance, “Uh, is Suguru coming?”

“Doubt it.”

“Look I really don’t think it’s anything against her. You two used to be about the same things, and I think it’s taking him a while to adjust to the fact that you can’t be party-Gojo anymore. I think he’ll come around though.” She pat the side of his arm reassuringly.

You were across the room absolutely suffering. Your mom’s aunt was giving you a lecture about being pregnant out of wedlock. She was sugar coating it, making it hard to be angry without looking like the bad guy. You told your mother not to invite too many people. Within 20 minutes, you’d heard 3 different people make a “joke” about how the “perfect one” finally messed up. It was starting to get to you.

“Do you know who your baby daddy is?” One of your cousins asked. You weren’t one to judge, but you felt like she should talk to you nicer given that she had 4 kids from 3 different men.

“Yes. He’s here,” you answered before looking for Gojo.

He was actually already coming your way, curious about your family and the way that they were crowded around you.

“Satoru,” you called, and they turned to look at him. He wasn’t really paying attention to the way they received him. He was internally swooning at the way you said his name.

“What’s up, mama?” he asked, and even he could pick out the adoration in his tone. You were just so cute and round, he couldn’t help it.

“This is him.”

“This is me,” he responded, passing you a plate of food and a bottle of water.

“Oh thank you.”

“Mmhm. Who am I meeting?”

“Oh this is my Aunt Glo and her daughters Tori, and Ness. They were asking if I even knew who my baby daddy was,” you answered, pretending not to care much about them trying to make you feel small at your own baby shower. You could give Gojo this much, his hotness spoke for himself. Now anyone who knew him could rightfully give you a little side eye, but from the outside he was perfect, handsome, tall, funny, successful. It would be hard for your family to pick that apart.

“Hey, I’m Satoru, it’s nice to meet you all.”

“Nice to meet you too. We’ve never heard about you before.”

“You know Y/N don’t have people in her business like that,” Your mom jumped in, she seemed to have realized the uncomfortable situation she’d created.

“Right, right. And what do you do?”

You smiled to yourself as you put a whole deviled egg in your mouth.

“Oh, I’m Satoru Gojo, I’m the primary owner Gojo Industries and all of its conglomerates.”

Your aunt blinked then looked at you and you just smiled.

“Well why haven’t you married my niece yet?”

“I’m trying, ma’am, but she’s so stubborn,” he laughed, putting a hand on your shoulder, “But I can’t blame her I guess. I’m willing to do whatever it takes though to win her over.”

He smiled as he said this and despite your own mortification at his admission, you were quite smug that they no longer had anything to talk down on you about. When they dispersed, Gojo took the chair at your side.

“I get the feeling they were looking for a way to tear you apart.”

You hummed, “You’re more perceptive than I give you credit for.”

He shrugged, “I know the feeling.”

“I’m the good one. Nevermind that I’m a grown adult with a career, as far as they are concerned this is a life ruining failure on my part. They’ve been waiting for me to mess up.”

“I also know the feeling of that. Though, I would argue that you’re doing quite well for yourself.”

“I would too. Thank you for bringing me food. Have you had any?”

“Oh yeah, that’s what I was doing while I was away. Everything is delicious of course, but I’m waiting for your mom to cut that cake.”

You chuckled, “Me too, honestly.”

You were trying the whole friend thing. It was easier, because you actually found Gojo quite funny, but every now and again when you would get comfortable talking to him you would remember that night and you feel upset all over again. Shoko came over once your family stopped their round of pot shots at you. She was there.

She gave a low wolf whistle, “Hello, Y/N. Look, you were always gorgeous but you look like a goddess today.”

“Thank you, Shoko,” you smiled, feeling your face heat up at the way she was looking at you and her compliments.

Gojo glared at her, completely unamused by her flirtations.

“You know I’m a doctor and my girlfriend is a software engineer, we wouldn’t mind someone pretty to take care of.”

“Shoko,” Gojo said between gritted teeth.

Shoko raised an eyebrow at him, “What? She’s a beautiful single woman and I’m poly. I see no problem here,” she turned her gaze back to you before speaking again, “If you need anything, anything at all, call me. Doctor’s orders.” She bit her lip as she passed you her card. You looked at the card, utterly surprised by her boldness, but not at all mad at it. She was obviously teasing Gojo who was glaring at her as she went over to grab more snacks and talk to Nanami.

“Is her girlfriend hot?” You asked Gojo, just because you knew it would get under his skin.

Gojo just shrugged, “I only have eyes for you.”

You scoffed, “Okay, whatever you say.”

Gojo excused himself and you were a little relieved to be free of his proximity. Something about him being so close still warmed you, it made you want him in ways that you really shouldn’t, considering. And when you started thinking like that, your brain was good at reminding you of the way it had felt like your heart quite literally split in two that night. Gojo was good at selling a fantasy, and playing make-believe. Just because it worked on everyone else, did not mean it had to work on you. That being said he was still hot as hell, and it was fucking with you.

“Hey, Y/N!” Janelle called, but she sounded as if she’d already said your name a few times. You turned to look at her.

“Yes?”

“Are you ready for gifts?”

“Oh sure,” you agreed, “Do we need to start wrapping this up?”

“No. You just have a lot of gifts.”

You turned to look at the gift table and noticed it overflowing with cutesy bags. She was right, if you wanted enough time to see everything and make your announcement. Gojo came back with a slice of cake for you.

“Your mom told me to bring this to you,” he explained.

Your eyes were wide with joy, “Thank you. Your baby has me craving sweets like no other.”

In spite of all of your venom, it still made his heart flutter when you called the baby his. It was such a silly thing to get sentimental over, but you said it so casually. For a second he could pretend that things were like they were before. You shoveled cake in your mouth while you watched Gojo and Janelle move the presents over to you. When they were finished you handed your empty plate off to Gojo and got ready to look through gifts. Everyone was staring at you, which made you feel like you had to put on a show. You exaggerated your facial expressions for some things. You two wouldn’t need to buy pampers for a while. A good bulk of the gifts were from Kento and Janelle. And they had all of the sweet sentimental stuff. Janelle had knitted a baby blanket, and crocheted a stuffed animal. Nanami set up a college fund in a bank with a 5% return on savings deposits which was a very him gift to give, but he’d also been behind a good amount of the baby clothes, and a few things for you. He loaded you up with tea blends for all kinds of ailments, and the descriptions were written on nice cardstock in his neat handwriting.

“Thank you both. This means a lot to me,” you said genuinely.

Then you went through the other gifts. They were generic but useful and you thanked the people behind them accordingly. Your mother’s gift made you tear up. She had gifted you the memory book. It was already pretty sizable and filled with your memories up until 4. There was a new section for your baby ready to start.

“It’ll get bigger and bigger over the generations,” She said tearfully. Within the book were pictures with family, your mother’s thoughts about you as you grew up, it was a truly beautiful thing that you would cherish and use the very moment you could.

You weren’t really expecting anything from Gojo, obviously so you were surprised when he gave you a little gift bag.

“It’s just a little something special for you, mama.”

You eyed him as you reached into the bag. You felt a long flat velvet box, which ruled out the possibility of a ring, thank god. But it was definitely jewelry.You grabbed the box and lifted the lid to reveal what was probably the most beautiful piece of jewelry you’d ever seen. It was a sun, moon, and star all on one pendant. on a delicate looking gold chain. Just looking at all of the diamonds on the pendant, and feeling the weight of the pendant in your hand, you knew that it was an extremely expensive gift.

“A small token of my appreciation, for giving me a baby,” he said to you.

Your face was absolutely on fire just from the way he was looking at you, but also at how generous the gift was. It wasn’t too ostentatious and it looked like something that could be tucked under your shirt for everyday wear.

“I’ll put it on you,” he offered and you passed him the necklace, scooting forward in the chair a bit so it wouldn’t be hard for him to lean behind you. When the necklace was on he pulled back.

“For my moon, sun, and all of my stars, that’s what you two are to me,” he grinned, and you listened to the people who did not know Gojo well, coo over his confession. He sure had a funny way of showing that.

“Why don’t you do the honors of telling everyone the sex of the baby, since you’re feeling chatty?”

“I’d love to, my darling,” he said with a grin, “I know many of you have been curious about whether we’re having a boy or a girl and I am happy to say we’re having a beautiful baby girl. I hope she’s every bit as gorgeous as her mother, and I hope she gets her patience, and her mind.” People cheered at the announcement and you smiled for the sake of the people around you.

“Okay, Satoru,” you said softly.

“I’ve truly never met a woman that I adore more than you.”

You frowned at him because it was getting harder to bite your tongue and keep yourself from saying something ignorant.

“Given the chance I would hold you and never let you go-”

“You were given the chance,” you reminded him softly.

Gojo got down on his knees in front of you.

“Please stop,” you said softly.

“No, it has to be said. I will never stop trying to win you over. For as long as I live I’m going to be right here.”

“Well maybe I’ll just have to kill you now.”

“Your cruelty means nothing to me, mama, I’ve felt the sweetness of your embrace.”

“Let go of me, asshole,” you grumbled, pushing his hands off of your legs.

He seemed amused by your attitude, which only made you more upset. Of course he would use this time where you couldn’t call him out on his bullshit to act like he was hopelessly in love with you.

When the baby shower was over, you got back in the car with Gojo to your place and you had your arms crossed in front of your chest while you looked out of the window. He knew you were upset. He knew why you were upset, he just wasn’t sorry for it at all. He spoke the truth and you should know it. Whether or not you believed him was ultimately up to you, but he meant every word. He was going to make this work, somehow some way.

All of you were going to have all of your immediate family coming back to the house for dinner. Kento and Janelle saw to it that downstairs was suitable for guests. Even if they were your closest friends and your mother. Your mother brought food over earlier that would just need to be put in the oven, and she worked in the kitchen with Nanami as he sous chef. It was comforting to see her in your kitchen… even if Gojo was there.

“When’s your due date again, baby?” Your mother asked.

“I’ll be 39 weeks on October 10. So that’s the tentative due date.”

“Our little Libra baby,” Janelle cooed as she came by and kissed the top of your head. You couldn’t help smiling.

“You know, you were a good kid. They say your own child is ten times worse to you than you were to your parents… so I don’t know maybe she’ll actually have a rebellious phase,” your mom joked.

You wanted to laugh at that but really you thought about how many feelings you had trapped inside yourself when you were kid because you didn’t want to be a bother. She was so busy and she had the awful habit of trivializing your emotions. It was better that you and your mother didn’t talk about mothering. She was gonna lose her mind when she found out you were doing gentle parenting with your baby. You knew to much about the long term effects of corporal punishment to pass that trauma down to your kid.

“She didn’t have a rebellious phase?” Gojo questioned as he entered the kitchen. He’d been tasked with taking the baby stuff to the nursery to keep him out of everyone’s hair.

Your mom shook her head, “She was always really independent. All she ever needed me for was to sign permission slips. She did everything else herself.”

Gojo frowned a little at that. He didn’t know if it was true for you, but he was like that with his parents. He only spoke to them when he had to, because they were busy people and despite never asking them for anything he still felt burdensome. He thought again of how often you asked to be left alone, or how you resolved to just do things alone. It was easier than trying to rely on other people.

“I’m hoping our baby raises a little hell. I really went wild in high school.”

“We know,” Nanami droned.

“Hey, Nanamin! Y/N thinks you had a good childhood. I disagree. Which one of us is right?”

Nanami turned to give him a slightly annoyed look before answering, “I had a perfectly good childhood up until I met you.”

Gojo pouted, he supposed that he set himself up for that one. He looked over at you to see your eyes were closed as you sat rubbing your stomach. You seemed to be taking deep breaths in the process. He came over and lightly touched your shoulder.

“You alright?” he asked softly.

“Yeah, yeah, she’s just active is all,” you answered, eyes fluttering open to look up at him. His lips were very slightly turned down as he looked at you.

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I’m fine.”

“Okay, let me talk to my baby for a second,” he said before squatting in front of you, “Look here, kid, I’m out here getting on her nerves, you can’t bother her too. She can only handle one of us at a time and I was here first.”

You pressed your lips together to keep from laughing at his words. Funny enough, the kicks did subside. Which was a little bit annoying. Of all the people to listen to, she was going to listen to her stupid ass father. Gojo put his hands on your belly and continued speaking in a softer tone.

“See, chill. You can raise hell once you get out of there. Once you’re on the outside, sweetie, we’ll raise hell together. Between the two of us, we’ll really drive her crazy.”

“Don’t tell her that, she can hear you,” you complained.

“Oh I know,” he said glancing up at her, “she’s my little agent on the inside.”

You rolled your eyes, “She’s a double agent I’m sure. You’re getting played. This is mama’s baby.”

“Mmm, I’m pretty great-”

“Are you?” you questioned immediately. The question was out so quickly you didn’t even have time to consider if you should say it before you did. You’d been holding your tongue since his stupid ass confession at your baby shower.

He sighed, “You’re really cruel.”

“I’m cruel?”

“Can we leave that in the past?”

“It happened two weeks ago!”

“The past.”

You thumped him between the eyes in response.

“Ow dammit, what was that for?”

“Do we have to talk about that? It’s in the past,” you mocked him.

He glared at you, and you glared right back, “Nevermind, kiddo, kick away. I’m sorry I interfered.”

You’re jaw dropped, “Woooow so you’re going to wish me pain, while I’m carrying your big headed baby!”

Gojo gasped, “Don’t say that about her-”

“Okay, okay, you two,” your mother called, diffusing the argument before it could turn into something more than just harmless bickering.

You turned away from him, focusing out of the front window. You heard him sigh heavily.

“I think I’ll go,” he settled.

“Satoru,” you rolled your eyes, because he was being dramatic.

“No, you’re family now,” your mom came around the kitchen island to take Gojo’s hand and then yours, “Now he was good enough for you to lay down with him, maybe you can extend some grace-”

You reeled. It was one thing when you were the one about to tell him to sit his Jolly Green Giant ass down somewhere, it was a whole other thing to have your mom waltz in like she was the authority on what would happen during this dinner, “You know what, you’re right, mom. I’m the problem. You all have a lovely dinner in my honor. I’m going to bed.”

Your mother said your name as a warning.

“Mom, respectfully, I’m really upset right now, and I just want to lie down.”

“Come back for dinner. Stop acting like this. I know you can be better.”

You closed your eyes so you wouldn’t roll them. You spent your whole life being the responsible bigger person and never got you anything but pregnant with an idiot’s baby. The thought crossed your mind and you immediately felt bad for it. It wasn’t your baby’s fault and this really wasn’t Satoru’s fault either. The two of you were just bickering and your mom decided to stick her nose in it. Sure you were annoyed with him and you didn’t like the way you felt when he touched you or talked to you: It could still make your heart skip a beat. But that didn’t make your current mood exclusively his fault. It was better if you removed yourself before you said something you would feel bad about later.

When you left, Gojo and your mother went to follow you but Nanami stepped in the way. He gave your mom a soft smile.

“Can I try talking to her first?” Nanami said.

“If you think it’ll help. I just don’t get why she’s acting like this,” your mom breathed.

Nanami went upstairs but took his time going to your room. He wanted you to have a little time alone. He peeked into the nursery curiously, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Gojo hadn’t just tossed the bags in the room. They were assembled in neat rows on one side of the room. It did interest him that the crib wasn’t together yet. You had a dresser, a changing table, rocker and plenty of toys in the room, but the crib was still in pieces on one side of the room. With that, he had an idea.

There was a soft knock on the door, “It’s me,” Nanami called.

“You can come in,” you sniffed.

You were sitting on the edge of your bed, already crying. Nanami clicked his tongue at that. You were absolutely beautiful today and it was a crime that you were crying like this.

“I’m gonna come downstairs. I’m not gonna ruin dinner.”

Nanami shrugged as he came to sit down beside you, “I understand if you want to stay up here, and if you do, then I’ll bring up your food, and I’ll keep anyone from bothering you, even your mother. I’m up here just to talk.”

“This one isn’t really Satoru’s fault. I’m just angry that mom interfered. And then she invited people in my family that I don’t even talk to, and they were taking passive aggressive shots at me. I’m just tired.”

Nanami hummed, “I see. I really do wish you had said something then. I would have had them escorted out.”

“It’s not worth the drama.”

“I don’t agree with you. I think someone hurting your feelings is worth making a fuss about. You know I’m vocal about my disdain for Gojo, but there are some things I think you stand to learn from him.”

“If you tell me to have fun, I’m kicking you out of my room.”

“No,” he laughed, “I’m going to tell you to be more open about how you feel. Gojo says things out right and while it can be brash and annoying, it is his truth. I know you care about Gojo. You wouldn’t have been as hurt as you were that night if you didn’t. And I don’t exactly approve of him for you, especially not now but… I can tell you without lying that this is the hardest he’s ever tried at anything. Most things come easy to him, but you? A baby? Being a good partner? It’ll be the hardest thing he ever does.”

“Why are you two friends if you don’t like him?” you asked, looking up at Nanami curiously.

“It’s not that I dislike Gojo… I just have very little respect for him. He’s never had to exist the way me and you have. He didn’t have to work to exceed expectations, he just did. He didn’t have to work to be successful, he was simply born into it. And he doesn’t have to work on his personality to be desirable because people usually just want him. Me and you, we had to work. You worked especially hard on your career… and well I guess maybe you didn’t have to work on your personality that hard, but you did. And I know that a lot of people rely on you as their emotional rock. Janelle being one of them. Even with me to help, she’s been shaky because you are. And your mother is on edge because you are. And that’s a lot of pressure.”

“I know. I need to get it together.” You hung your head, suddenly disappointed in yourself and the way you were reacting to things.

“No. No you don’t. You are entitled to this, to not being the one that everyone is leaning on. You are entitled to someone looking after you. You’re pregnant and if ever there was a time when a human being should be looked after and taken care of it’s when they’re making a life. Cry, make things awkward, shake the table, do whatever you want. No part of this would be happening if you weren’t pregnant. There would be no baby shower, no ultrasound pictures, no anything if you weren’t carrying that baby. You get to be a primadonna, because you’re the star of the show. I’ll go down there and tell everyone dinner’s canceled if you’re not up for it.”

You laughed a watery laugh as you wiped your face, “Thanks, Kento.”

“It’s nothing.” He put his arm over your shoulder and after a moment he chuckled, “You know I wanted a little sibling growing up. Weird how I wound up getting one.”

“Hm, well I wanted a big brother, so it all worked out. I’ll have to get you and Janelle a special anniversary gift this year. You two are keeping me sane.”

“A healthy niece will suffice.”

You smiled, “Is that really a gift to you?”

“Oh yes. I’m really quite excited about a baby in the family,” he said earnestly, “and I hear girls bring good luck.”

“You’re gonna be the best uncle ever.”

“I know,” he said and you could hear the smile in his voice.

“Hopefully, it’ll make up for the fact that her dad is a fucking idiot.”

“I can only do so much.”

You snorted before laughing. Nanami chuckled a little as well.

“You should wash your face, maybe put on something more comfortable. You can text me if you decide you won’t be joining us… but I really hope you do. This whole dinner is for you anyway. I don’t give a damn if Gojo eats or not.”

Gojo was getting a very stern talking to from Janelle while Nanami was talking to you. She was beyond livid with him and it showed. He actually considered Janelle to be something of a friend, so to see her upset only made him feel worse.

“We were rooting for you. We were all working on getting her to see the good in you, and you betrayed that, and I get it, she’s not perfect either. You could both use a crash course in effective communication, but you broke her trust, Satoru. You didn’t get to waltz in and demand she leaves things in the past. What you get to do is walk the straight and narrow. You get to be included in baby related things, because you’re related to the baby. That is it. I adore you, Satoru, I really do but this whole situation is beyond me,” she turned from Gojo to your mother, “And auntie, you know I love you. I love you like you’re my own mother, but the problems that Y/N is facing with the father of her child cannot be swept under the rug and we don’t understand all of the nuances of it okay? No, she doesn’t usually lash out like this, but she’s going through a lot right now and if we could all extend a little grace to her I think we would find that maybe, just maybe she should be allowed to be the immature one for once. Maybe she shouldn’t be catering to us, while she’s nearly eight months pregnant. Do you agree?”

Your mother only frowned, but in the end she nodded.

“Alright,” Janelle breathed, “she may choose to join us, she may not. Either way dinner is already cooked. Why don’t we make the rest of the evening as peaceful as possible?”

A few minutes later Nanami came back to the kitchen. There was a noticeable wet spot on his shirt from your tears. Janelle looked at him hopefully.

“It’s up to her if she wants to join. My primary concern is keeping her calm and stress free. If she does come back, we’re going to have a calming conversation over dinner. Gojo, that means don’t say anything stupid.”

Gojo rolled his eyes.

“It is a true crime that pregnant people can’t drink. I can’t think of a group of people who need it more,” Nanami grumbled as he grabbed serving plates to take to the dining room.

You came back down in a pair of leggings and a big shirt. It was far more comfortable than the dress, and you felt less stifled. You wound up setting between Janelle and Gojo at the head of the table.

“So, do you have names picked out?” Nanami asked once everyone had their food.

“Oh yes, we did talk about baby names. We really liked Celine… and Gojo proposed Hoshi or Hoshiko. We’re not set on anything though.”

“You also proposed the name Celeste,” Gojo offered.

“Right, Celeste and Miyu. But we’re kinda waiting to see her.”

Dinner went without further upset. It seemed like everyone was suddenly on their best behavior. Even your mother had less to say than usual, though you suspected she would find some subtle way to guilt trip you later. You loved your mother… but sometimes you really didn’t like her. Gojo was uncharacteristically quiet, but when he was asked a question directly he answered without hesitation. You wondered if Janelle told him to speak when spoken to. She wasn’t above making that kind of a decree.

At the end of the night, after Nanami loaded your dishwasher, and Janelle cleaned up the dining room, your mom said her goodbye to you. You hugged her, and found yourself relieved she was going.

“The crib isn’t put together upstairs,” Nanami said to Gojo.

“Oh,” you breathed, “It arrived last week and… well we weren’t talking.”

“You should stay and put it together, Satoru,” he said.

“Only if you’re cool with that, Y/N.”

“Uh sure,” you answered, “It’s probably for the best. Wouldn’t want to be trying to get it together at the last minute right?”

Nanami nodded. He kissed your forehead, and then glared at Gojo, “Walk us out.”

Gojo walked both him and Janelle out of the house, but before they left Nanami stopped.

“Build the damn crib, be charming, don’t make her upset. Those are your tasks. If you fuck that up, I don’t know what to say to you. And you should lose my number.”

And with that, he left.

You were upstairs gathering all the baby clothing from the bags so that they could be washed and then put away. You noticed a bag that you were pretty sure you hadn’t seen at the baby shower. As you rooted around, you noticed a little letter in there. It was signed by Gojo and you realized it was a letter to the baby. That was sweet enough to make your heart ache. You respectfully elected not to read the letter but, you looked at all the cute little onesies and then the teddy bear onesie for when it got cold. That’s what really broke you. You loved seeing babies dressed up like little teddy bears, and you were going to have one of your own.

“I’ll take care of that… if you want.”

You jumped in surprise and hastily wiped at the tears that were on your face, “It’s okay. I’ve got it. I uh… I found your gift to the baby mixed in with all the others and-”

Before the two of you were fighting, you made him swear to stop buying stuff for the baby so that others could have a chance to buy things. That did not stop him from purchasing things.

“I’m sorry,” he breathed, “I know you said to stop buying things but baby clothes are so sweet and I-”

You giggled, “You’re not in trouble, Satoru. You’re right they’re cute. ‘If you think I’m cute you should see my mommy’?” You laughed.

He chuckled too tentatively, “It felt apt.”

“She can wear a new onesie every hour on the hour,” you joked. As long as you kept your discussion about the baby, you could be civil.

“I got a few of them too big for a newborn just to be sure they get used. It’s not a big deal if they don’t, we can always donate them.”

You nodded, not knowing what else to say. You picked up the laundry basket with a little huff and Satoru promptly took it from you.

“Please let me do this. The thought of you going back down those stairs is stressing me out.”

“I go up and down them all day, Satoru. I’m fine.”

“Well, while I’m here, please let me take care of it. I’ll wash the onesies, put together the crib then go, okay?”

“Fine,” you answered but before he could leave you spoke again, “This evening wasn’t your fault. I was more mad that my mom started bossing me around than I was at you. I just… didn’t want you to think I was mad at you.”

He smiled, “I can’t get thrown off every time you’re a little temperamental. I’m in it for the long haul, mama.”

You scoffed and let do as he said he would. When he came back he behaved much like he had at dinner. He didn’t try to say much to you. His silence didn’t seem malicious, it was just odd. He was never so quiet around you. It made you want to just talk in order to keep the silence from stretching on as you watched him sit down and put the crib together. He didn’t even bother with the instructions, which was typical, but he also didn’t seem to flounder at all with putting it together. Despite how big his hands were in comparison to the little parts he managed to work with the pieces easily, maybe even gracefully.

“This is so cool,” he breathed while putting together the custom mobile with plenty of bright plastic baubles hanging off of it, “Baby stuff is kinda neat. I mean when I was little my room was pretty drab. I wasn’t allowed to decorate it, but I hope you let our baby decorate her room how she wants. She’ll have a room in my house that looks the way she wants,” he said aloud and found himself completely unsatisfied with a future in which the two of you did not live in the same house. He wouldn’t say that though. Shoko said that he was supposed to be rebuilding trust. He remembered how serious Shoko looked as she deleted a tweet that he thought was really good.

“Ain’t no sunshine when she’s gone, I miss her tits when she’s away… Or whatever Bill Withers said” She read aloud before deleting the tweet, “Gojo do you like her, or do you like the sex the two of you have?”

“I like her.”

“Well what do you like about her?”

“I like that she’s kinda mean to me. She doesn’t care about impressing me, and she’s really smart. She knows all kinds of things that I’ve never even thought about. I like her smile, and the way that she laughs, I even like the way she makes fun of me for being tall. I… I like the way she can fall asleep in the middle of an action movie and sleep through all of the explosions and I like that when we talk… I don’t have to pretend. I don’t have to be cool, because she already thinks I’m ridiculous.”

“Oh, Satoru, you’ve got it bad.”

“Yeah. Only I just realized it. I just figured I wanted to be around her all the time because she’s pregnant. That’s what you do with pregnant people.”

“You really like her,” Shoko said softly as if she were truly astonished. Gojo nodded miserably, “I can’t guarantee she’ll like you back, but… I mean look, she can use some communication training too. I mean how were you supposed to know what she wanted if she never said anything, but I’m not her friend I’m yours. If you want her and no one else, then you have to be about her and the baby and no one else. Just be a friend first. Earn back her trust. And hopefully she gives you enough reason to trust her.”

“I do trust her.”

“Then why didn’t you say how you felt sooner?”

“I… I didn’t know.”

“And I’m willing to bet you were afraid- oh what the hell is this,” Shoko complained looking at a video of him sitting in his bathtub fully clothed with the shower running with “I Know It’s Over” by The Smiths playing, “Gojo, you set up your phone, turned on music, and recorded this. You disgust me.”

“It was a dark time.”

“It was two days ago.”

He wondered if you’d seen any of that. At the time he hoped you would, so you could see how distraught he was. Now… It was deeply embarrassing to think of you seeing him like that. It took Shoko an hour to scrub his social media of his sadness. The crib was coming along easily and you were moving around putting pampers away inside the changing table cabinets.

You thought again of that day and everything you said to Gojo out of anger. It wasn’t fair and you felt bad that he was so quiet with you now. There was nothing about his silence that felt natural. Besides, being friends with Gojo would make co-parenting easier.

“Satoru,” you called.

He turned curiously.

“I really appreciate all that you’ve done for me without me having to ask because frankly I never would have asked and I would be really stressed out trying to do it myself.

Gojo’s eyes were wide as he looked at you.

“I’m sorry for being mean to you, earlier. I’m angry but… but I know I shouldn’t be. And it’s one thing for me to be mean to you, but I don’t like how harsh everyone else is too. I’ll talk to them about that. I just really don’t want to do this alone.”

He pulled in a deep breath, “I’m not going anywhere. And I don’t mind what other people have to say as long as you keep me around.”

“Well we’re having a baby, Gojo. I suspect we’ll be around one another a lot.” You offered him a smile but you knew it wasn’t genuine. Your words were true but the feelings behind them were not ones that made you want to smile. You just didn’t want to worry him with more tears.

“Right. Well I’ll help as much as you let me, mama,” he said.

There were more things that you wanted to say but you just decided to leave well enough alone. When the crib was done, Gojo switched the baby clothes to the dryer before leaving.

That night when you laid in bed, you fiddled with the pendant on the necklace Gojo gave you. If you had just done what you said you’d do in the beginning, things wouldn’t be so messy now. What a mess you’d made of things.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 8: The fallout from your fight with Gojo is a heavy burden for the two of you to bear
Previous Chapter
Master List

The worst part about all of this was the fact that you couldn’t drink. You had to just sit there in your emotions. When the tears dried you just felt… hollow. You stayed the rest of the weekend at Janelle and Kento’s mostly because they insisted upon it. You mostly stayed in bed, and they gave you time, but eventually came into the guest room to watch trashy reality T.V. and eat junk food with you. It was a special treat to see Nanami get into the storylines. He kept swearing that it was all asinine, but notably was not looking away from the screen.

You went home Sunday evening to an empty house and you cried again, but you weren’t sobbing. Your eyes were just… leaking really. You sat down heavily on the sofa and put your head in your hands. For one moment, for one beautiful moment you thought you might not be in this alone but now it just didn’t seem very likely. You made a mistake on New Year’s Eve. You thought that you could get away with being reckless and the universe corrected you.

You laid on your side, staring at the dark reflection of yourself in the T.V. That night you looked at Gojo and you knew he was no good. You knew he would never be the kind of guy you would bring home to your mother, where you could lay down roots and make something grow. He was just a bit of fun. You knew better. It was just the folly of a soft heart that got you where you were now. Honestly it made you feel like a fool, a reckless, dumb fool. It didn’t matter that nothing could have forewarned you that you would be tied to Gojo forever. You were on birth control and you used a condom. It was just… fate you guessed. God, you remembered that night so well.

He kissed you at midnight. He’d kissed you thoroughly, letting his tongue move with yours while holding you so tightly to him you could barely breathe. When he pulled away he took your hand only to grin down at you.

“Any chance you wanna get out of here?” he asked, his excitement was contagious.

You looked over your shoulder at the party outside and looked at him nodding giddily. It was an impulse decision. You liked the warmth in the pit of your stomach, and the way your heart fluttered in anticipation. It was so different than how you lived your life up until that very moment. Your New Year’s resolution was to have fun.Gojo was fun. You let him lead you out to his car. His stupid flashy sports car made you nearly double over with laughter, only because it was such a cliche. It was the car of a rich asshole, with way too much time on his hands.

“What’s so funny?” he asked as he opened the door for you.

“Nothing, cool car,” you giggled.

“Damn right it’s a cool car.”

“Mmhm, are you auditioning for the next Fast and Furiousmovie?”

“So you’re a comedian too?” he asked as he closed your door. You rested against the backrest as you laughed. There were so many ways this night could go, but you were genuinely thrilled that it went this way. Imagine how disappointing it would have been to go home with one of the boring men who wanted to talk about stocks, and cryptocurrency. There was no way, it was going to be Gojo there very moment he walked in. Maybe it was always going to be him. He got in and started his car. Music started playing over the radio, and he went to turn it down but you put your hand out to stop him.

“Wait, I like this song!” You started bobbing your head to the beat.

“The music stays on then. You’re on DJ duty. My place or yours?”

“We can go to yours.”

He took the long way to his place you realized now. Maybe he enjoyed your company just as much as you liked his, maybe that was just wishful thinking. The two of you were laughing so hard in the car that you didn’t want the time together to end. You were singing out the window, interacting with the other people out on the streets, probably leaving the function early to do the same thing you two intended on doing. You were having fun. It was the first time in a long time where you could do so without guilt. There wasn’t something you were supposed to be doing instead of this. You just had to be at work the day after tomorrow. You were free to do as you wished. If you had a time machine you’d have told yourself to stay at home on New Year’s Eve. It would save you from the ache that resided deep in your chest now. Was any of it worth the way you felt now? And logically you knew it was your own fault for getting attached. It was your own fault for feeling more for him than he could ever feel for you, but logic wasn’t at work here. There was no logic behind the ache in your chest or the sick feeling in your stomach. It was just grief.

The doorbell rang, breaking you out of your thoughts. You were slow to get up. It was a hard task now that you were so big. Without having to think about it, your hand went up to hold your rounded belly. You put on your house slippers and shuffled miserably to the door. You looked through the peephole and saw Gojo. He was somehow simultaneously the last person you wanted to see and the only person you wanted to see. Obviously, you opened the door. He was the father of your child and despite Nanami’s vehement assurances that he could connect you with his lawyer friend to make it where you never saw Gojo you weren’t going to take that route. Sure you were angry, and so was Nanami, but you weren’t going to ever use the baby as a way to punish him for temporary emotions. This feeling would pass, the loss of a relationship with ones father would not.

Gojo looked worse for wear, like maybe he just rolled out of bed and came to your house. The gray shirt he wore was wrinkled and his sweatpants hung low on hips since he hadn’t bothered with the drawstring. You met his gaze last. He was wearing sunglasses, which kinda made him look hungover, even though you knew he didn’t drink.

“Can we talk?” he asked when you didn’t say anything.

“What’s there to talk about, Satoru? I saw you, so if you’ve come here to switch the narrative and pretend that’s your cousin or something, save it. Save it and preserve the small margin of respect I have for you as the father of my child.”

“That’s not what I came here to do. I… Please, can I come in?”

You just moved out of the way. In all, you didn’t really want to fight with Gojo, you didn’t really want to talk to him at all. However you didn’t have the luxury of something like that. Janelle, after she calmed down a bit, gently berated you for not admitting to how you felt about Gojo sooner. To say she berated you was still a bit much. It was a soft suggestion that maybe you should have said something sooner. Maybe you should have, maybe it wouldn’t have mattered at all. Maybe you should have stayed home on New Year’s Eve.

“I’m sure you have questions, and I swear to you I will tell the truth. I-”

“How long?” you asked, cutting him off. That mattered to you more than you originally realized. Was it the whole time? Every moment you spent together was he also dealing with someone else. Would it be better or worse if it was the same woman? Worse… because that would mean she meant something to him. Did you mean something to him? Did it matter? Did you want to mean something to him?

“I… I met her for the first time at a club with Suguru. But then I didn’t see her again until the fair.”

You remembered that night, the hickey you didn’t remember putting on his neck, “So you slept with her?” You grit your teeth against the urge to start crying. The two of you weren’t dating but he certainly wasn’t using a condom. You had a right to be mad about that right? He was endangering your health, and his baby’s health.

“No. No, we never had sex.”

You narrowed your eyes at him and tried to decide if you believed him or not. You wanted to… but that was not enough to absolve him of your suspicion. He took your hand in both of his. It must have been written all over your face that you didn’t believe him for a second. Why have a second date? Maybe he was going to have sex with her that night at the fair. Maybe he never intended to. Maybe you should have stayed home.

“I promise you, we never had sex. I was just… in the club I was caught up in the moment, and at the fair I was just… I was angry that we fought and I needed to know that if I had to I could move on from you, because god knows you can’t stand me, and once you have this baby-”

“Don’t put this on me. Don’t blame me for this. I called you. I called you and I was sick, and I wanted to apologize for what I said and the whole time you were-“ you stopped because you could feel yourself getting emotional, "Satoru, I thought we were close. And I thought you didn’t want to date me. I thought- Actually, it doesn’t matter what I thought-”

“You think I don’t want you. Come on, that has to be a joke.” He huffed a humorless laugh as he looked at you. His eyes were alight like the blue part of a flame, "I wouldn’t be with you all the time if I didn’t want you-”

“Right because you don’t do anything you don’t want to do,” you nodded, “Because you’re Satoru Gojo, right? So you wanted her? And you wanted me to just be here too for you to fuck whenever you wanted to play house. That’s what it was.”

“No, no. Do not twist my words. I want you.

You shook your head, “Obviously you don’t. I’m just the woman having your baby. That’s it and the moment I wasn’t fun, and I wasn’t curled up in your arms you found the next available warm body. Maybe I’d play this game with you if I wasn’t pregnant. I might be tempted to show you how much I could care, and try to convince you to stay but the truth is… I could forgive everything else if I wasn’t pregnant, I hadn’t called you because I was sick and you declined my call. I’m not going to do this with you. We’ll have a baby soon and I can’t be worried about whether or not you’re going to be fucking other bitches when things get hard, or if you’re going to ignore our baby based upon something Ido. Kids are hard to raise but I’ll do it alone before I stoop to begging you for your time.”

“You’re not doing anything alone. This was just a small mistake and I thought you were just doing what you always do, which is call me back an hour after you’ve cursed me out because you feelbad. I never should have been out with that woman, and none of this ever should have happened and if I’d known that it would hurt you-”

“How did you think I would feel?” you asked, “If you didn’t think it would hurt me, then how did you think I would feel?”

“I didn’t think you would care honestly,” he said somberly, “I didn’t think you cared.”

You nodded, “No, you knew I cared. You wouldn’t have had that stupid ass look on your face when I saw you. You just didn’t think I would find out. You didn’t think about how I would feel until you saw me. I don’t believe you thought about me at all. And that’s fine, really it is-”

“It’s not fine, don’t say that. I wasn’t thinking straight, but I promise you I never felt anything for her. I was hoping I could, then I could know that this… thing between us wasn’t real, but if it’s not you I don’t want anyone else and that proved it.”

“You want me to take you kissing another woman as proof that you only want me? Do you hear how that sounds?”

“I didn’t think you wanted me-”

“Igave you an in!” you yelled at him, “When we first started I told you to date me! What did you do? You proclaimed you wanted to be the only person I had sex with. I was stupid enough to think that meant some kind of exclusivity, but obviously not. I asked you to date me and instead you did everything but that! Good God, Gojo, you proposed to me. You were content doing everything to make me believe that we were working towards something and the first time I fucked up you didn’t think I wanted you. Why? Because I don’t blow up your phone? Because I’m not begging you to be around me! I’m not that girl! I am never going to be that girl. I have been alone this long and I’ll be damned before I beg a man to be anything to me. I won’t even beg you to be a father to my child. You knew that I wanted you, but you also knew I didn’t need you.”

“You said we should date and then you said it was just hormones and you were just horny. And every moment from then you kept telling me we weren’t daring. You were pushing me away.”

“I was waiting on you! It was an invitation for you to establish yourself as something more to me. We weren’t dating because you never told me we were dating, what the hell do I look like assuming you want me?”

“If that’s the case then why are you mad? If you were holding back because I didn’t define us, why are you upset with me?”

“Because I-“ you stopped and assessed yourself. It was because you’d wanted him. You wanted him to want you. It was all well and good for you to want him but that was nothing in the grand scheme of things if he didn’t want to stay. You were angry because you felt like you were just an option, yet another woman Gojo tricked into caring only to be nothing to him in the end. But you were pregnant and so you would never be able to move on.

“I’m mad because you won,” you breathed, “I’m mad because I’m pregnant and it’s a lifelong commitment that I have now and you can just up and leave whenever you want and I’m stuck here! I’m mad because I don’t get to make snap decisions, I don’t get to fuck up because there’s a life attached to me now. And I feel stupid. I feel really fucking stupid for all this because I knew better. I knew better than to expect you to be anyone but who you are. And I’m angry that I’m in this alone. Because I’m a mom and I don’t get to fuck up, but you do!”

Gojo watched you hold your head in your hands. That sick feeling in the pit of his stomach was back. This talk wasn’t going how he planned, if he was honest he didn’t have a plan. He just hoped you would see things from his perspective. It seemed like you were trying to but you weren’t coming to the right conclusion. You still believed he would let you do any of this alone.

“What do you want me to do?” He looked away from you, because he couldn’t take the sight of you crying. He hatedseeing you cry. He hated it even more because he was the reason for it.

“I want you to leave me alone.”

He nodded. looking away from you. He could have guessed that much, “For how long?”

“Forever,” you answered simply and his head snapped in your direction and you sighed, “But I’m not a monster so I’ll see you for the baby shower. I need this week to get my shit together so that we can be parents.”

He nodded as the sick feeling was only getting worse, “Okay,” he said softly before standing. You got up and he had to keep himself from reaching for you in an attempt to help you. You obviously didn’t want him to touch you. Gojo left and you tried to kill the part of you that wanted to call him back and ask him to stay. You would never let a man show you he doesn’t want you twice. If your mother were here she’d hit you in the back of the head for even thinking about calling him back. Never in your whole life had you ever felt the need to be with someone else to prove your feelings for another person. You just knew. You just knew when you liked someone. And you had liked Gojo, but the moment you got the bright idea to admit such a thing to anyone the universe saw it fit to give you a reality check. Better now than later, you supposed.

Gojo left the house beyond frustrated. He would have argued with you longer, saw to it that you understood exactly how wrong you were, but you were already upset and that kind of stress wasn’t good for the baby. He got in his car and just sat there for a moment. It didn’t sit right for you to just be alone. After another minute or so he took out his phone. There was really only one person in his contacts that would be of use to him: Nanami.

  • Can I ask you a favor?

There wasn’t much that could really make Nanami angry. Truly he was a docile man, but he found it particularly aggravating when someone upset his wife, and anger was an easier emotion for him to harbor when he was angry on behalf of someone he cared about. So when he got the text from Gojo he just stared at it for a while, trying to decided if he was going to answer or not. In the end, he figured he might as well see what he wanted.

  • Depends on what you want.
  • I just want you to check in on Y/N later on today and throughout the week.
  • I was going to do that anyway.
  • Thanks
  • Not doing it for you. Figure out a way to fix this. Quickly.

Gojo sighed heavily before tossing his phone on to the passenger seat and pulling away from your house. He would give you this week. He could spare that much but he’d make this up to you. It was obvious now, at least to him, that you had felt something for him. Otherwise you truly wouldn’t care. You cared a lot. It was just one week without you. He could do that, no problem.

After a singular day he wanted to call you so badly it was the only thing that he could think about it. It hit him at about 2 AM that you really said that you wanted him to leave you alone forever and the only thing in the way of that was the fact that you were pregnant. You wouldn’t get in the way of his relationship with the baby. You never said that anything was salvageable. He tried calling you, but of course he was blocked on literally everything. He couldn’t even send you and email… and he tried. He just thought that maybe if you understood that he never would have strayed from your side if he knewhow you felt then perhaps you could both get over this. He went for a drive after that, playing music too loudly on a playlist that shifted from J. Cole’s “She Knows” and ended on ‘Curl Up & Die" by Matt Maltese. There was some Harry Styles sprinkled in between that he would not admit to listening to but he did play “She” twice, and “To be so lonely” three times. He had to pull over when “Fine Line” played. Still it was “Curl Up & Die” that sent him straight home.

Day two when he woke up at 2 pm, he tried to convince himself it was no big deal. Women came and went. You said that you wouldn’t keep him from being involved with the baby and that’s all that really mattered. He could totally swing being nothing but a friend that co-parented a baby with you. Then “Pretty Brown Eyes” by Mint Condition came on shuffle while he was showering and he lost all of his composure. That sounded awful. How could he be around you and you warm brown eyes behind those big nerdy glasses and just be your friend?He spiraled in to listening to a barrage of sad R&B. Everything from “Burn” by Usher to “Unbreak My Heart” by Toni Braxton. He wound up just laying on the floor in front of his record player staring blankly at the wall until eventually he fell asleep that way.

On the third day, he did not get out of bed. Geto let himself in to check on Gojo. Gojo hadn’t updated any of his social media for two days at this point and that was alarming. He wanted to be sure the man was still alive.

“Satoru!” Geto called.

“What?”

“Oh good he’s alive,” Geto breathed before continuing upstairs. He kicked open Gojo’s bedroom door. Gojo was in bed facing away from the door, “It smells like depression and crunchy socks in here. What the hell is going on?”

“Me and Y/N are through,” Gojo answered.

Geto sighed, “You two weren’t even together.”

“What do you call being with someone almost everyday, going out together every weekend, and having regular sex?”

Geto winced, “A relationship, usually.”

“Yeah, that’s the same conclusion I came to.”

“But she didn’t claim you either! So it’s-”

“She asked me to date her… in the beginning and I- I don’t know what I was thinking. She doesn’t want to see me until the baby shower.”

“Oh, that’s just a week. Come on, go shower, we’ll go out.”

“I don’t want to go out with you. Going out with you is how I got into this mess. Why do we always have to have dates and pick up women? Why couldn’t we just go out as friends and enjoy a goddamn fair?!”

“Oh so now this is my fault. Look I didn’t force you to go with me, and I didn’t force you to tongue down your date. Obviously, you’re not as crazy about her as you think you are-”

“That’s the thing,” Gojo tossed the covers off of him as he sat up, “I am. I didn’t like that woman. She was aggravating. I wanted to hang out with you and forget about the fight I had with Y/N. Why did we need dates for that?”

“Wait, if you disliked her so much, why did you kiss her then?”

“I thought I had to, just to be sure that my feelings for Y/N were real. It seemed like a good idea at the time. I just wanted an out-”

“Your feelings- You have feelings for her? Get real. You think she’s hot, and she’s knocked up with your kid. That’s all it is. I mean before she came back around you thought going out was fun! We used to hit the club every night. It was a good time!”

“But I wasn’t happy! Not like I am with her. I was having a good time but I didn’t feel good. I want to hang out with you, I do, but I don’t care about the women and the parties. I mean I’m going to be a dad! At some point, we have to grow up!”

We don’t have to do anything. You’re the one who signed up on this stupid journey to fatherhood. You’re the one making everything change!”

“You’re right.”

“And you’re saying you were miserable this whole time? You were miserable while I thought we were having fun?”

“Geto, that’s not how I meant it. I don’t expect you to understand-”

“Good because I don’t. You’re moping over a bitch who doesn’t want you!”

“Don’t call her that. You don’t have to understand how I feel but you’re not going to talk about her like that, alright. She hasn’t done anything to you and you’ve had nothing but shitty things to say about her.”

“You’re right, it’s not her fault you’re a gullible idiot. Isn’t it so convenient that after she has the house and you’ve spent more money on her than I can probably imagine that she’s done with you. Over what? A kiss? Get real!”

“Maybe you’ve never cared about anyone before, but a kiss could be a big deal. Hell if I saw her tonguing down some guy-”

“Fine! Fine! Sit here and mope.”

“I will! You can get out, because you’re not helping. You’re only making things worse.”

“Bye, Satoru,” Geto said before unhooking Gojo’s key from his and throwing it at home, “Have a great life as someone’s washed up baby daddy.”

The fourth day saw the unfortunate resurgence of Gojo’s social media. From sad song lyrics, to a truly confounding snap story that included him scream singing “Mr. Loverman”. It was enough to make Shoko come over and check on him on the fifth day. He opened up the door for her and she glared up at him with her sleepless gaze before taking one long drag of her cigarette before putting it out on the bottom of her shoe. She blew out the smoke before speaking.

“You look like shit,” she said before continuing in.

“Well, I feel like shit.”

“Geto said you and your girlfriend broke up.”

“She wasn’t my girlfriend.”

“You two were dating,” she rolled her eyes, “I don’t really understand the games you play, but let’s call a spade a spade. The two of you were seriously dating and she saw you kiss another woman.”

“I didn’t think she even wanted to be serious,” Gojo threw his hands up in the air in exasperation.

“Right because having a baby together isn’t serious,” Shoko sighed, “It’s fine you’re both ridiculous. Tell me this, did you want to be serious?”

“… Yes.”

“And you kissed another woman despite wanting to be serious with her. That literally makes no sense.”

“Did you come here just to make me feel worse?” he grumbled.

Shoko shook her head, “No. My invitation to the baby shower got revoked and you’re going to fix that. You’re going to grovel. You’re going to kiss the ground she walks on, because I already bought a fun aunt shirt, and I am not returning it. Plus, if you get cast out from your baby’s life then it’s back to me being the one with the baby in the friend group and me and my girlfriend can’t even fathom that right now!” Shoko ranted. Of Gojo’s friends, Shoko and Nanami were the only two in successful relationships. If he was going to listen to anyone about what a woman wants, it made sense that it would be a woman who likes other women. She had to have encyclopedic knowledge on women. Shoko was a lot of things, bitchless was never one of them.

“I’m listening.”

“Good. I expect to be reinvited to the baby shower by next week. You’re playing the long game here alright. You’re gonna do exactly as I tell you, nothing more and definitely nothing less. And if you fuck this up, I swear I’ll just talk to her directly and get my invite back and to hell with you and your rights as a parent.”

“Fine.”

“Now, give me your damn phone. You’re fucking embarrassing,” she said holding out her hand. When he held it out she snatched it from him, “You’re a grown man. I should never see a photo of you crying. I don’t give a shit if it’s in your private story. You fucking idiot.” she grumbled as she started deleting the posts from the last 24 hours.

On Sunday at exactly midnight you unblocked Gojo. Blocking him was more for his own good than genuine malice. You knew he’d have trouble leaving you alone, and you needed the time alone. Nanami and Janelle had been over quite a lot. Janelle wanted to sit and talk through emotions with you, Nanami seemed to understand that you might want to just move on. He helped put up shelves in the front room and movers came in with stuff you picked out for the house.

“I don’t understand why you don’t want to talk this out,” Janelle complained this morning.

“Janelle, I know that you are a therapist, but you’re not my therapist. I just really don’t care to get into it okay? We weren’t dating, I got attached, this is my bad. We’ll continue on and co-parent this baby.”

“Is it really that simple?”

“It is. Satoru is hardly worth the trouble anyway. I’m not the type of woman to beg a man to want something that he obviously doesn’t want, or to agree to something that he’s just doing out of some patriarchal idea of what man should be. All I ask is that he’s a good father to his daughter when she’s born. That’s it.”

“And that is fair,” Nanami said firmly, before tossing a look at Janelle, “I think this is a conversation better left between the two of them.”

Janelle pouted, crossing her arms, “I know her. She’s not going to say anything about why this hurt her so badly.”

“I’m pregnant. Everything is dialed up to 100. That’s it. Now can we please, please, drop it. I’d like to have functioning mounted shelves and I only have Kento’s muscles available to me for so long.”

It’s not that you actually believed everything was just pregnancy hormones, it was just easier to own up to that than the truth. The truth was you had been stupid and naive in regards to situation with Gojo. You could charge this one transgression to the game and continue on amicably. You would simply never make that mistake again. So as you unblocked Gojo you sat there for a moment, trying to go to bed.

  • Can I see you?

He sent it at 12:01 AM, like he’d been watching the clock (he was). You just stared at the message and tried to ignore the ache in your chest when you read it. You could almost hear the way he would have said it. In the same second you wondered how many other women fell for this same charade. Just because it worked on everyone didn’t mean it had to work on you. There was no reason to see Gojo at this time of the night. You closed your phone, put it on silent and then tried to go to sleep. That was getting easier. Going to sleep without Gojo took some getting used to (and the purchase of a c-shaped body pillow). But now it was the prospect of seeing him again that made you anxious. You put your hand on your stomach, and tried not to think about just how warm Gojo’s palm usually was against your stomach.

Shoko’s words echoed in Gojo’s head as he pulled up to the house. It wasn’t often that he saw Shoko so passionate about something. He wasn’t aware of how badly she wanted to be an aunt.

“You are going to talk to her about how you feel. You are going to tell her that you are still all in with her and the baby, and if she wants nothing to do with you, you are going to calmly ask to still be included in important pregnancy milestones, because the baby is never going to stop being important to you. Do you understand?” Shoko said to him.

He didn’t feel like he could be okay with losing out on his relationship with you, but he would concede that it meant more that he got to be with his daughter. He took a deep breath and then another. It still felt weird to come empty handed, he felt like he should have a gift or something, but Shoko said that would cheapen his words. It would make him seem like he was trying to buy you. So, no gift, just his sincere feelings even though he didn’t really know how he felt. He cared about you a lot, and he wanted to be with you more than anything, but everything wasn’t right yet. There were too many moving pieces right now. There were still things he needed to set up to be the kind of father he wanted to be… and to even be the kind of husband he wanted to be and he wasn’t going to do either of those things half assed.

You noticed his car when he pulled up, and you wondered what took him so long to get out. Maybe he was finishing a conversation with one of his hoes. What did you know? You sighed, moving on to putting the last of the dishware you bought, away in the cabinets. The kitchen was pretty much done. You put new cushions in the breakfast nook and Kento brought you flowers from their garden to put on the table. They were nice. As you stood there you thought of Kento’s advice, “Be smart. Don’t agree to more than you’re willing to give, and consider your child first in all things. Janelle and I will help you in whatever way you need so don’t worry about doing it alone.” He’d given the top of your head a pat before leaving.

You could appreciate Nanami’s advice. He did not try to tell you how you should feel or how big your anger should be. He didn’t even try to get into your feelings. The knock at the door required another grounding breath before you opened it. Gojo was smiling but you watched his smile falter as he looked down at you.

“You’re already so much bigger.”

“Hello to you too, jackass.”

“I didn’t mean it in a bad way,” Gojo said hastily, “You’re pregnant you’re supposed to get bigger, it’s just that I didn’t think one week would make so much of a difference.”

“Babies grow pretty fast in the grand scheme of things.”

He nodded, that was the primary reason he was here. Babies grow fast so he needed to mend this thing between the two of you so it wouldn’t get in the way of him seeing that, “Can I come in?”

You moved out of the way and gestured for him to come in. This time the two of you stayed in the kitchen. Nanami dropped off fresh veggies early this morning and you needed to clean them before you put them in the fridge. You went to the sink to continue your abandoned task. He stood on the other side of the kitchen island peering at the new decorations that were up. It looked very inviting, and very you.

“I am sorry for the pain that I caused you.”

You waved him off, “We aren’t dating so-”

“But I wanted to be. And I was asking you to be exclusive with me, and even though that was just supposed to be sex I… I didn’t like to see you flirting with anyone else. I guess what I’m saying is, if the tables were turned I would have been upset as well.”

You just stared at him, not really sure of what you should or could say. You didn’t expect such a well put together apology, but then again maybe he was just well versed in apologizing like this. Men could be Oscar worthy actors when they wanted to be. Nanami’s words replayed in your head. Your daughter was the most important thing between you and Gojo. If you let him, he would make you hate him in the end and that would ultimately hurt your daughter.

“I still want to be here for you and our daughter, and I don’t want to miss out on important stuff, like your baby shower, or ultrasounds… her birth. No matter what you feel about me, I don’t want that to get in between me and my daughter.”

“That is something we agree on… which is why we should stick to the original plan. We’re just two friends who are having a baby. I would like to be able to parent a child with you and I refuse to be yet another woman wondering where you are at night. Frankly this whole situation has stressed me out and that’s not good for the baby and it’s not good for me.”

Gojo nodded and when he offered no rebuttal, or attempt at persuading against what you said you narrowed your eyes at him. This was too easy. Maybe he thought he could just wear you down over time and eventually you’d fall in line with every other poor soul who thought Gojo was going to settle down and make a family with them.

“And I don’t mean friends who fuck. I literally mean just friends.”

“Yeah, I gathered that. Okay. I mean I’m always gonna want you, there’s no helping that, but I can be your friend.”

You kept your eyes narrowed but decided not to argue with him. In the end, it didn’t really matter if he tried to persuade you otherwise you weren’t going to give in. He could make all sorts of plans in his head but the truth was you’d been deeply hurt by his actions and you weren’t someone to forgive and forget a slight like that easily.

“Oh, hey, could you invite Shoko to the baby shower again. She was really upset. She’s banking on this fun aunt thing more than even I know.”

You blinked in confusion for a second, “Oh, Janelle must have done that. I haven’t even had my hands on anything baby shower related. I was too upset. I’ll shoot Janelle a text though.”

“I’m gonna make this up to you, mama. I promise that on my life.”

“I don’t see how you are going to do that and frankly I don’t want your life.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 7:  You and Gojo go through the ups and downs of your pregnancy and neither of you handle the downs well
Previous Chapter
Master List

You didn’t know Gojo was an artist. He kept swearing that he wasn’t but he’d taken the time to paint the ceiling of the nursery. It took him a week to do it and it looked like baby’s first Sistine chapel. There were simply no religious undertones. There were only beings who soar through the sky: Birds, butterflies, and other vibrant insects. It was truly beautiful. He stood every day with a little bandana over his head to keep paint from getting in his hair. He played music, but never so loudly you could hear it loudly throughout the house, but coming in from work you would hear his music and know that he was painting. At the end of the week and once the nursery had aired out the two of you sat inside trying to think of baby names.

“Hoshi, for star, or maybe Hoshiko,” he said, writing out the kanji for you. You were grateful that he shared it with you, but you did not understand the significance beyond a baseline understanding that the same name could have different Kanji and therefore have different meanings.

“Hoshiko… I like Hoshi as a middle name.”

“You want to give her a second name?” Gojo asked.

“Why not? I like long names. They feel elegant.”

“Well I was gonna offer up Miyu next, I think Hoshi Miyu or Miyu Hoshiko is nice.”

“Mm put Miyu Hoshiko on the list. That sounds sweet. What about Celeste? You went through the trouble of painting the heavens on the ceiling of her room, we might as well honor it.”

“Oh, I like Celeste and Celine for that matter.”

“Those are pretty,” you sighed, and tried putting names together, “Celeste Gojo, Celine Gojo-”

Gojo sat up a little, “You’re giving her my last name?”

You turned to look at him a little confused by his surprise, “Uh… I was going to. Is that a problem? I just assumed since you’ve been calling her baby Gojo.”

“I was just fucking around, and I had to call her something. I didn’t know how you felt about giving her my name. I mean it’s not like we’re married.”

“Hm, well, if you were a deadbeat I’d give her my last name, but I feel like you’ve earned it. Besides, your last name is connected to a sizable net worth. I only want the best for her.”

Gojo snorted, “What about Celeste Hoshiko Gojo then, since you like long names?”

“Oh, put that on the list, that’s good.”

“Akemi is another one for a perfectly beautiful little girl.”

You hummed, “And she could be Kemi for short. I knew a girl named Kimmie in school and she was so sweet…” you said.

“Mm, a woman named Kim once keyed my car.” Gojo said thoughtful.

“I’m sure you deserved it.”

He shrugged, “Debatable. I’m never going to call her Kemi if we name her Akemi.”

The two of you stayed like that in the nursery for a long time, just spouting of names for the baby. The two of you accrued a sizable list, and then started crossing off and combining names as you saw fit. He suggested naming your baby Arwen, and you had to toss him a look. Nothing against Lord of the Rings, you just weren’t naming your baby that.

“Celine Hoshiko Gojo,” you hummed.

“I really like that one.” Gojo admitted before writing it on the list, “I think we’ll know once we see her. Girls named Celine have a special something about them. We’ll know if she’s a Celine.”

You laughed, “Did you date a Celine, Satoru? Because if that’s the case the name is off the table.”

He rolled his eyes, “I wouldn’t give my baby the name of an ex. I just think it’s a good name.”

You smiled a little thinking about calling your baby by her name, cooing at her, and telling others her name with pride. Your little Celine or Celeste, or maybe Hoshiko after all. You didn’t know. Maybe Gojo was right and you would just know when you saw her for the first time. You were rubbing your stomach absently, a habit you took up now that your belly was so round and in the way that there was no way you were getting off the floor without Gojo’s help. He’d protested you sitting down here in the first place but the rug you two got for this room is so soft. The nursery is mostly furnished. There’s a rocker that’s supposed to come in any day now, and the drawers and things are mostly empty save the little things you and Gojo have purchased on a whim. You’ve been disciplining both your and Gojo’s spending on the small stuff that people might get for the baby shower, which happens next week, right as you enter your eighth month.

While you were rubbing your belly the baby kicked. The kicking wasn’t new, she was always playing soccer with your internal organs, what was notable about this kick was that you felt it in your hand.

“Oh!” you gasped and Gojo turned to look at you, eyes searching you for injury. You looked at him with wide eyes.

“Give me your hand!”

“What?”

You just grabbed his wrist and put it where your hand was. He looked at you confusedly but then she kicked again and his jaw dropped as he scrambled to right himself.

“Does that hurt?” Gojo asked after a moment.

“No, well mostly no. Sometimes it’s uncomfortable, but usually it just feels weird.”

“Whoa, which name do you like, huh baby Gojo? Are you a Hoshiko? Or maybe a Miyu? Miyu Hoshiko? Celeste… Celine? A-” there was another kick, and Gojo looked up at you, “I think she likes Celine.”

“We’ll know when she’s born,” you said indulgently. Of course, this meant he spent the rest of the day with his hand on your belly, waiting for her to kick again. She moved more when the two of you were talking. Particularly when Gojo said something loud or laughed.

“She’s telling you to shut the fuck up,” you joked, and you laughed harder when Gojo’s jaw dropped in offense.

“Don’t be mean to me like your mama, sweetie. My heart can’t take it,” he crooned to your belly.

“Please, don’t act like such a victim.”

“Iam. I’m a victim to your cruel ways!”

“Shut up!” you rolled your eyes.

Things with Gojo were just as easy as they had been from the beginning. He was always at your house now, which didn’t bother you. You were too big to see your toes, and you couldn’t bend down to pick up anything. It was convenient to just yell Gojo’s name when you dropped your phone or the remote. He pretended to be annoyed and maybe he was but he never treated you badly for it. The symptoms of your pregnancy were beginning to wear on you. Morning sickness was mostly over, though sometimes after eating you felt like you might be sick but it always passed. However, your hormones were a completely different beast. Most times it was funny. Like on one of your late night craving runs with him, you broke down crying because the two of you got stuck at a red light on your way to the grocery store. It really broke your heart.

“Baby, are you crying?” he asked when he looked over at you.

“I just want some goddamn pineapples,” you hiccuped, “Why is the light red?”

“Do you want me to run the light?” he giggled, “I’ll do it?” He revved his engine.

“No! That’s breaking the law. We just have awful luck.”

“Come on light, you’re making my baby cry. Turn green already.”

It turned green a few seconds later and you couldn’t help laughing at the absurdity of your tears. You kept having little spells like that, where all of a sudden you were so horribly sad that you couldn’t hold back your tears. Sometimes you were able to laugh it off with Gojo, sometimes his mirth made it worse.

“What are you crying about now, mama?” he demanded as he walked into the front room. You were crying because the remote went under the couch.

“Just leave me alone,” you huffed, falling over to the side so that you could sulk while lying down on the sofa.

“Don’t be like that.”

“I feel like you’re making fun of me. I know this is nothing to cry about, but I just can’t help it. My back hurts all the time and my emotions are all over the goddamn place and I HATE the way you just stand over me! Sit down somewhere!”

“Now you’re mad because I’m tall?” Gojo laughed.

“And you’re laughing at me! You don’t take anything seriously.”

“Because you’re hormonal. You’ll get over it. Now, don’t forget to add swollen ankles to your list of problems. They look like a busted can of biscuits.”

“Fuck you! You can go home.”

He sighed, “How long do you think this fit of yours is going to last?”

This was a trait you loathed in Gojo. He was too cavalier, too tongue-in-cheek. He had no idea when to be gentle and just allow you to be upset. Janelle was used to the moodswings your hormones caused, you were naturally kinda moody, but the influx of hormones and a unique lack of sleep was exacerbating that trait. To be fair, Janelle was a mental health professional. Gojo was not. In fact he was the reason lots of people needed mental health professionals. He touched your thigh and you kicked at him.

“If you don’t like my attitude you can go home, Satoru. No one is holding you hostage here.”

“You’re serious right now?” he asked, raising an eyebrow at you.

“As a heart attack! I don’t feel good and you are actively making it worse.”

“I’m trying to help you.”

“Well you’re not helping! You’re not helping at all, so please go home. I can handle this on my own, I don’t need you hovering around me.”

“Fine, be like that. See if I give a damn.”

“Don’t worry, I know you don’t.”

He rolled his eyes, “When you get your shit together, call me.”

“Fuck you, Satoru.”

He just left. There were more moments like this. The first couple of times it was easy for him to just shrug it off. You were pregnant, and you always wound up calling him to come back, but the last time you didn’t call, and he wasn’t sure you would call this time. Maybe you were getting sick of him. He couldn’t tell. When things were good, they were really good, but when you were in a mood it was like you hated him. He’d talked to Shoko about it, because it was something he could not talk to Gojo about.

“Stop being selfish. She’s got your mutant baby crushing her internal organs. I’d hate you too.”

“Shoko, that’s not helping.”

“Well, it’s the truth. She’s 8 months pregnant. She’s always uncomfortable. And at the end of all of this, she gets this screaming, messy, totally dependent baby to take care of and it wrecks her body on the way out. Maybe you earned the hatred. Maybe you should apologize for the fact that her hormones are all out of whack.”

“I’m not apologizing, I didn’t do anything wrong. She’s acting crazy.”

“Maybe so, but it’s just the hormones. She’ll get over it.”

How many times was he just supposed to take you cursing him out for even looking in your direction? He missed the second trimester more than ever. You were always under his arm then, saying sweet things to him. He wondered if that was all just the byproduct of hormones too. Maybe after this baby you really wouldn’t be able to stand him. He could never tell if you truly felt anything for him. So he had kept his mouth shut about it for the most part. Even though he took you out to dinners where he expected you to get dolled up, the two of you spent almost every day together without arguing.

When you called him a few hours later he elected not to answer. He wasn’t going to reward your emotional outbursts. He figured you’d call him back in a few minutes anyway. It is what every other woman did when he gave them a taste of just how far away he could be.

You did not call back.

And when he swung by the house later you were not home. He wondered what the hell you could be doing.

He asked you as much when you came back the next morning. You looked at him with a deep frown, “I went over to Janelle and Kento’s.”

“And you were there all night?”

“And if I wasn’t, then what?”

“I am trying to be patient with your little emotional outbursts but you are impossible.”

“Well then you should be happy that I was someone else’s problem. No one asked you to be up my ass 24/7.”

“I am trying to help-”

“I don’t need help! I got it! I’m not some helpless chick who needs you to be around me all the time to function. That might be a novel concept for you, Satoru, but I promise you I can exist without you.”

“Great! I’m glad. I’m over the fucking moon that you don’t need anyone for anything. You can continue to be a lonely bitter woman-”

“I am not bitter! I’m angry! You come in here like I owe you a fucking explanation about where I’ve been and what I’ve been doing. I called you! I called you and you ignored my call. Anything could have been happening to me. What you wanted, though was for me to sit and blow up your phone like one of your stupid hoes but I’m not that! If I need something you better believe I’ll get it done with or without you! You’re an option of many! Don’t you ever in your life forget that. I’m not one of your little hoes.”

Gojo huffed a humorless laugh. After all this time that’s really all you thought of him. He nodded, “Cool. You should keep calling whoever the fuck it is you’ve got on back up.” With that he turned away and left.

It took longer than it should have for you to realize you were being unreasonable. The truth was when you called him last night you felt really sick. It hadn’t occurred to you to call someone else. You just called Gojo whenever you were going through something baby related, it was what he told you to do and up until now he was reliable. However, perhaps he was mad at you. He had a right to that much. You were constantly angry these days for reasons that were beyond your own ability to understand. Maybe it was just because you were always uncomfortable, and you felt heavy all the time, and your boobs hurt and they were itchy. The sparkling fun part of pregnancy seemed to be over and you were simply suffering under the weight of carrying a child. Or maybe as you entered you were getting closer to your due date it was settling in that the pregnancy was the easy part. Pregnancy was the easy part and that was hard for you. Parenting was the hard part, late nights taking care of an infant, having a vulnerable baby relying on you for everything. You were scared, and you just pushed away your help.

You called Janelle, because she was much better at conflict resolution than you were. It was the weekend and you felt a little bad about crashing whatever she and Kento were up to… again. You’d gone over to their place last night when you weren’t feeling well and Gojo didn’t answer. She picked up after a couple of rings.

“Yes, my love,” she answered dreamily.

“Can I come over?” you cried into the phone.

“Oh it sounds like we should come over there… wait is this a crisis that Kento can help in actually it doesn’t matter he’s already going to the car. We’ll be there in a second.”

This was the upside of being right around the corner from them. You didn’t mind the fact that Kento came along. He was soothing in all of his worry over you, like the big brother you never had. It might have been nice to have had someone looking out for you when you were younger. Your mom did her best but she couldn’t be in two places at once. There were times when you needed her and she just wasn’t available to you. If you’d had a father that wanted anything to do with you, that would have been your other option. All your life your only other option was to handle it on your own. When things got tough, you had to get tougher. You didn’t resent your mother for that, but you didn’t like it either. You didn’t want to do this alone. Not anymore.

Janelle and Kento came over and Janelle was immediately engulfing you in a hug while Kento went straight over to set up your kettle. You assumed he had the perfect tea blend to calm you down, because he always did.

“What’s going on?” Janelle asked, and her hand rested on the side of your belly, “Is everything alright with the baby?”

“Yeah, I’m just… Satoru and I got into a fight and I feel bad because I’m just emotional right now and I said some things that were harsh.”

“He’ll get over it. He ignored your call last night,” Nanami said swiftly, “He deserved far worse. Anything could have been wrong with you, and he was sulking like a petulant child. You’re too far along for him to be acting this way. The stress isn’t any good for the baby.”

“But I started it,” you argued, “I got angry and defensive because he asked where I was last night.”

“If he answered your call he wouldn’t have to wonder. If he was worth anything at all the two of you wouldn’t have this weird pseudo-relationship going on. I have never in my life understood how he can see what he wants and not cease it.”

“We’re not like that, Kento. Gojo doesn’t see me like that. I’m just some chick who got knocked up.” You said miserably. You missed how sharply Nanami turned around to glare at you. When you weren’t looking he met eyes with Janelle who nodded.

“Babe, you are not some chick. Any man would be lucky to have you. You’re smart, you’re successful, you’re the most caring person I know. And not to mention you’re drop dead gorgeous. Everyone knows that about you. Gojo is no exception. I mean look he’s an idiot but he cares about you and it’s obvious that he wants to take care of you. I don’t really know what the hold up is on him asking you out, but I know there’s something special between the two of you.”

“Fine but what if I just ruined it.”

“You’re not ruining anything. He’ll be back, and you can apologize for hurting his feelings. All you can do now is make amends and try to be better. Nobody is perfect, and I wish you would extend more grace to yourself.”

“Nobody’s perfect but I feel like I have to be all of the time. I fucked up and got pregnant, I’m supposed to have this planned out, and I’m supposed to be put together. I can’t just lash out at people and expect them to come back. And I’m usually in better control.”

“Do you really still consider all of this a fuck up… and if so, is that how you’ll tell this story to your baby? Will you tell them that they were a fuck up?” Janelle asked you.

You stared at her with wide eyes. Janelle knew that your mother never made it a secret that you were the biggest pitfall of her life. She sugarcoated it, sandwiched it between flowery language but the message was clear. Children ruin your life, and you ruined hers. That is not how you wanted your child to grow up.

You shook your head, “No. They’re not a fuck up. Not planned but… definitely not the worst thing that’s ever happened to me.”

“Then hold your head up. You got a little emotional. This is the one time you get a free pass. Just make amends okay? When you feel like you’ve got your emotions under control give him a call and ask to talk.”

Nanami came over with a mug of tea and set it in front of you. You picked it up and you thanked him. He sat on your other side before bumping your shoulder lightly once your tea was on the table again.

“It pains me to say this… but I’m quite sure Satoru is fond of you. I don’t always understand his actions, and I do not respect him and therefore believe you could do better… but you could also do a whole lot worse. Plus, you haven’t gotten a new car yet. Don’t cut him loose so soon.”

“You know what we should do,” Janelle gasped, “We should go to the multicultural fair tonight! It’s been going on all week downtown. I’ve been meaning to ask if you wanted to go.”

“That sounds like fun. Kento, are you coming?”

He shook his head, “No I’ll take this as a chance to do some reading in peace. Besides, we share joint custody of Janelle and you’ve been missing your weekends.”

All you could do is laugh at that. You heard Janelle kiss her teeth, “Count your days, Kento.”

“I have been since the moment I met you. I’m counting each one so I never take them for granted.”

You turned in time to see Janelle smile and turn away.

“Nice save,” you whispered to him, putting up your fist for a fistbump. He gave you one with a small smile.

Gojo was moping. He went back to his house but it didn’t feel like home at all. It was sickening just how quickly he’d gotten used to being in a house with someone else. Not just anyone else, but you. You fussed at him but there was rarely any venom in your tone… except for today. Today was the first time in a long time that he was distinctly reminded that you weren’t his and he doubted that you wanted to be. Wherever you were last night, whatever you were doing you were content with the fact that it didn’t include him. Gojo remembered the night you both conceived your daughter nearly perfectly. He wasn’t going to go to Nanami’s New Year party. There were plenty of clubs for him to go to, clubs that Geto wanted to be at, but when Nanami let it slip that you would be there he rearranged all of his plans. The last time he saw you it had been at random. He was pestering Nanami and you came in with Janelle. You spared him a wave and a smile before you left back out. But that time, just like every time he got the urge to chase after you, to ask for your number, to get to know what was behind that smile and those comically large glasses that still suited your face. He went to Nanami’s New Year party which was a fancy kick back, held mostly outside. He watched you joke with the other people there, only to disappear inside of the house a few minutes before the count down. He could see you so clearly in his mind’s eye.

You were wearing a pale silver dress. It clung to your frame, pulled taught around your thighs and hips. It had a high neckline, giving the illusion of modesty but there was nothing modest about the curves of your body. He sat through men chatting you up all night. They were a few work colleagues of either Nanami or Janelle. They were perfectly palatable men. They were boring. They’d probably take you home for one round of lackluster missionary sex and expect you to pencil them into your whole life. He couldn’t let you settle for that, and all the same you seemed uninterested in settling yourself. He joined you inside when the party was at his rowdiest.

You stood in front of the sink with a wine cooler in your hand sipping at it idly. When he came in, you turned to look at him out of instinct. You smiled when the two of you met eyes. Your smile was utterly enchanting, and he sighed silently at the sight of it.

“I missed you out there already. Come on we’re the most interesting people here. You can’t leave me on my own,” he scolded you lightly, coming to stand opposite you, leaning against the kitchen island.

You scoffed, “Oh you don’t find the intricacies of NFTs diverting.”

“No, but the lecture that the square in the suit was giving you on cryptocurrency seemed awesome.”

“Oh God you caught that, why didn’t you save me?” you gasped with wide eyes.

He nodded laughing to himself, “Sorry about that. I was afraid he’d start talking to me. That’s why I came in. You don’t mind me hiding in here too right?”

“No, knock yourself out.”

He leaned against the kitchen island, looking at you, obviously undressing you with his eyes. He licked his lips before speaking again, “So where’s your date?”

“Date? I didn’t bring a date.”

“No date? You’re single then.”

“Yep,” you nodded, popping the “p”.

“That makes more sense, because I can’t think of a single person who could bear to let you leave the house dressed like that.”

“Something wrong with the way I’m dressed, pretty boy,” you smiled up at him, before taking a drink. He studied the way your lips looked against the smooth glass, they were beautiful.

“It’s driving me crazy. Where have you been all my life huh?”

“Well, when we first met I was still studying for my PharmD. These days I guess I’d rather just stay at home with a good book.”

“Ah, the bookworm type. What’s your number, bookworm? So I can get to know you better.”

You paused and you looked at him with those pretty eyes, they always had a twinkle of mischief in them like you were laughing at some personal inside joke. You seemed to think over his request and you gave him your number with a little shrug. The two of you talked for a while, longer than he usually talked to women he wanted to sleep with, you were just funny and you made all of these facial expressions while you spoke that made the things you said even more engaging. Before he knew it he heard the people outside start the countdown. You looked up at him and he knew what you were proposing in your gaze.

“Five!” He pushed off of the kitchen island, trapping you between himself and the kitchen sink.

“Four,” You set your drink down without looking away from him, eyes glued to one another.

“Three,” He put an arm around your waist pulling you close to him.

“Two.” Your hand was soft and warm, as you reached up to grab the back of his neck, fingers first trailing through the longer hair at the back.

“One.”

He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours, they were soft like cotton candy, and they tasted like the wine cooler you were just drinking and just like liquor on the tongue you were intoxicating. He was pulling you in tight against him, kissing you like it might be the last thing he ever did, getting drunk on your tongue and the soft sounds you made into his mouth. You kissed him back just as passionately, pulling him down to you even more as you carded your other hand through his hair. One kiss was never going to be enough, he realized, as his hands itched to pick you up and put you on the counter.

He pulled away, resting his forehead against yours.

“Wanna get out of here?” He breathed heavily, and he thought he might drop to his knees and beg if you took longer than a second to answer him.

“Yeah,” you nodded, emphatically before glancing over your shoulder at the party outside. You took your arms from around him and started pushing him towards the exit of the kitchen, “Let’s go,” you giggled. The sound of it made butterflies come to life in his stomach. He grabbed your hand and led the way outside. Fireworks went off overhead and he nearly made you fall over pulling you with him while you stopped to admire the show.

“Get your head out of the clouds, bookworm. My car is right over here.”

Gojo startled a bit as he heard his front door slam closed, “Satoru! I know you’re here! Why aren’t you answering my calls!” Geto demanded.

Gojo sighed heavily, “I must have dozed off what’s up?”

“You’re taking midday naps? Alright, dad.”

“You can call me daddy, sweetheart,” Gojo threw back before he looked at his watch. It was 5 PM. He really had dozed off. His smartwatch alerted him to Geto’s missed calls, and notably there were none from you. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to talk to you or not. He wasn’t sure he could stomach your nonchalance. It almost made him laugh just how switched the positions were. He was usually putting people through these emotions not feeling them. Maybe it was all karma.

“What the hell is up with you man? You look like you’re having a rough time.”

“I just woke up,” Gojo grumbled.

“Out with it. What happened?”

He sighed pressing the heels of his palms into his eyes, “Y/N and I had a fight.”

“Oh, I thought it was something important,” Geto said flicking his hair off of his shoulder nonchalantly, “the best way to get over one bitch is to get under another. Come on, let’s go.”

“Geto-”

“Shut up, thank me later. You let her make you forget how to have fun. Take the stick out of your ass and let’s go. If she doesn’t want you I guarantee there are a hundred more women that do. Get yourself together, I’ll be waiting downstairs.”

Gojo sat there for a moment. What did he have to lose? You two weren’t in love. You were two people having a baby. That’s what you always said. What was the harm in forgetting about it all? He’d see you tomorrow or maybe he wouldn’t. Maybe he’d wait for you to call him. You were right after all, you didn’t ask him to come over the way he did. He just wanted to be where you were. It was foolish on his part. That night was a fluke, and every night after that only happened because you were pregnant. There was really only this baby keeping you together. After you gave birth, there would just be visitations, meeting only to pass a child between the two of you. You would find someone else to take care of you. He tried to ignore the way that thought settled in his stomach like sour milk. He came downstairs dressed decently enough to go out.

Geto looked up and smiled, “Return of the Mack. Let’s fucking do this. We’re meeting the girls downtown. The same two from the club that one night remember. I’ve been hooking up with the dark haired one, Julie. Since you hit it off with the blonde so we’ll the other night I figured they were perfect. Her and her friend were going to the fair downtown. They could use a couple of handsome guys to show them a good time.”

“Let’s do this.”

It was sunset when you and Janelle got to the fair. There were rides in the middle of the bustling area, but you of course could not partake in such a thing. You walked with your hand on your stomach, idly fanning yourself as the last of the summer heat fizzled out to give way to the balmy night. The scent of the air was heavy with the scent of fried foods both sweet and savory and spices from all around. You and Janelle walkrd on the outskirts going from one stall to another getting foods to try and share. She held you close to her like she was a young gentleman escorting you. It was sweet.

“Thanks,” you said to her as you stabbed a takoyaki bawl with a toothpick.

“For the food?”

“No… well yeah, but for getting me out of the house. This is fun.”

“You know what’s so funny?”

“What?”

“You and Kento are the same person sometimes. I think that’s why he’s so protective of you. You two get fucked over a lot. You care about the small details as well as the big picture. But sometimes you get so caught up in the details you lose sight of just how small we are in the grand scheme of things. All in all, despite your fight today, you and Satoru have gotten along quite well.”

“I don’t want to talk about Satoru.”

“Fine, fine, but my point still stands. You’re 8 months pregnant, healthier than most, cuter than most too. I gotta say your little pregnant waddle is charming. You’ve got a lot to be happy for.”

“Yeah, I agree, “you chuckled as you thought to yourself, “I’m really making you earn this title of godmother.”

She laughed too, “I don’t mind it. I kinda figured me and Kento would get it. He would never forgive you otherwise.”

“Who else am I going to choose?” you scoffed.

“Oh, look, do you want to get your palm read?” Janelle called out, pointing to an upcoming booth.

“No, I’m alright with not knowing the future.”

“You don’t have to ask about the future,” Janelle pulled you over to the booth and put down her money, “Can we do a love reading for her?”

The woman at the booth appeared to be only a little older than you and she smiled when the two of you came up. You sat down in front of her booth with an indulgent smile to tell her you were willing to play along.

“Alright,” she said in a voice smooth and warm like honey, “Let’s see. Oh you have quite a long heart line.” She traced her fingers across your palm showing you the horizontal line that was curved upward, “There’s some chaining which indicates difficulties in the beginning but it curves all the way up towards your forefinger it indicates an abundance of love in your present or future. With good fortune and many beneficial opportunities. The outlook on your love life is bright, just give it time.” She smiled at you and you thanked her for her time.

“See?” Janelle said, “Good news! Maybe I’ll get to plan your wedding next.”

“You’re not planning my wedding.”

“You’re right, Satoru is too bossy. He kept trying to derail the baby shower. He wanted to rent out an entire conference hall at some luxury hotel.”

“I still think it’s weird you two talk so much.” You grumbled thinking of your baby shower in a little more than a week from now.

“You text Kento for his recipes.”

“You and Kento are married. That’s different. And we trade recipes. Plus, Kento and I are friends.”

“Okay so if we get divorced you’re gonna hang out with him?”

“You two are not getting divorced,” you rolled your eyes, “That man will let you do a lot of things, leaving him is not one of them. You locked in.”

“Fine, but hypothetically.”

You sighed, “Can we do split custody? Kento gives better dating advice than you.”

“You are so fake,” she laughed.

The blonde’s name was Esther, Gojo learned. He wondered why her parents named her that. Didn’t they care at all that that was a mean old woman’s name. He’d never name his daughter that. Esther laughed at anything Gojo said. It didn’t matter if it wasn’t his best material. He didn’t have to try with a woman like Esther. She was staring at him with blue eyes, waiting for him to be charming again. Blue eyes could be so cold. He thought the same thing about his own eyes when he paid attention to them. He was always a bit jealous of people with eyes like freshly turned earth, the kind of place where things could grow. Blue eyes reminded him of ice, a blustering tundra, cruel to even its most loyal creatures. Nevertheless, Gojo was charming again, he made her laugh again when you would have booed him.

“Fuckin’ corny!” he could almost hear you saying it.

Instead she laughed, “You are so funny.”

Gojo hummed, looking forward into the crowd. Yeah his whole life was a fucking joke. Someone ought to laugh at it, even if it was a bottle blonde with ice blue eyes, who was utterly unremarkable. That wasn’t fair. She was pretty. They were always pretty. She just wasn’t you. Gojo found himself annoyed with his own preoccupation so he threw himself into the conversation, and preened under the way she went moon eyed over him. Geto was right of course, there was no shortage of women who wanted him… there was a distinct shortage of women he wanted though. The list was short; it only had one name.

Geto and his date went on a ride. Gojo didn’t care to crunch himself into a roller coaster. Esther was eager to stay behind with him. He got her talking about herself. All the while he was in his own head wondering what he had to do to get rid of this feeling. There were plenty of fish in the sea right? So what if you didn’t want him, he knew that going in. He couldn’t be mad at you now. Besides, everything he gave to you, he did so freely. It was no big deal that you didn’t love him. He didn’t love you anyway. He’d kissed this woman at the club months ago. They were under the dark and he… he was pretending it was you but it wasn’t even convincing to him. They’d made out in the booth… and he’d felt nothing. But maybe it was just the setting and he hadn’t known anything about her then. It was fun then, right? He had fun. She was leaning into him now, her hand on his stomach, her gaze on his lips. She just wasn’t you. Not that you seemed particularly interested in him. You’d told him multiple times that the two of you were not together and came just short of saying you’d never be. Maybe Geto was on to something. He should take the hint and get ready to move on. After you had the baby you might choose to date other men. You hadn’t even agreed to fuck only him while you were pregnant. He really didn’t have any proof at all that you weren’t… he just didn’t think that you would. Plus you were with him all the time. But he’d done that before. He’d hung out with one woman a lot and been seeing plenty of others. He just let her believe what she wanted… were you doing that to him?

He wondered, while this woman kept talking, if he could move on if you chose to? Was he able to just cut off those emotions and just be the father of your child? So he tried. He decided to be charming, to make jokes, to be the version of himself that women liked. But notably not the version of himself he was with you. She bit her bottom lip as she leaned into him more. A kiss, that would tell him all that he needed to know.

It was getting late by your standards. The lights of the fair were beautiful but you were sleepy and your body was beginning to hurt from being on your feet. You told Janelle this much and the two of you started to walk towards the front entrance. You took out your phone as Janelle held your hand and led the way out. You checked to see if you had any missed calls. You did not. When you looked up again you saw a shock of white hair amidst the crowd in front of you. Your legs locked like a startled colt. Janelle stumbled a little to prevent from jerking you when you stopped following.

“What’s going on?”

You were staring at Gojo. There wasn’t another freakishly tall human being with white hair in the world you were sure of it and certainly not in this city. Still you just stood there waiting for him to get his mouth off of this random blond and hoping that out of some one in a million chance, there was another freak of nature in this city, with Gojo’s tattoos and his stupid, sexy mullet. But when he pulled back it was your idiot… or who used to be your idiot.

“Oh,” you breathed.

Janelle had followed your gaze too, and so she saw as he pulled away from that woman. You felt her hand squeeze yours as she tensed up for a moment. You didn’t think fast enough to grab Janelle. She was already walking through the stream of people going in the opposite direction.

“Satoru!” she yelled when she was close enough. You were able to grab her arm before she could hit him.

“Janelle! I just want to go home. Just take me home.”

Fuck that!” she yelled, “Who the fuck is this?”

Your whole body was on fire with mortification. You could feel people looking at this altercation. You knew better. You knew better than this. This was not the kind of woman you were. You weren’t going to ask why… but you wanted to know. You wanted to know how long, if any of it was real, or if he’d been playing pretend for 8 months… but it didn’t really matter now did it?

You let go of Janelle. She was angry and you couldn’t move her not while you were pregnant. You looked up at Gojo and saw that he was looking at you with wide eyes. He opened his mouth, presumably to say something to you. You turned away as you felt your eyes fill up with tears. You weren’t that girl. You didn’t cry to a man who didn’t want you. That wasn’t you. You gripped Janelle’s arm again and pulled her harder.
“Let’s go. He’s not worth the fucking time.” You growled at her and then you started walking away.

“Wait!” Gojo called after you, “Wait, Y/N, please wait.”

You did not turn back though you could hear him running after you. He grabbed your hand and you snatched away from him.

“Don’t touch me,” you said in a firm voice.

“Please hear me out.”

“Let me go!” you yelled at him, “I don’t give a shit. Go back to tongue fucking that bitch and hope she’s everything you fucking want. You know what no! I hope she gives you everything you deserve. Let me go!”

He stopped because you were upset, because you had your hand on your belly and you were upset and getting upset wasn’t good for the baby. Also Janelle looked milliseconds from swinging on him and for the sake of his friendship with Nanami he would have to let her hit him. Janelle put her arm around your shoulders and led you away. The sounds of the crowd swallowed up the sound quickly, but he could hear you crying, for just a couple of seconds. He just stood there… it hurt more than he thought it would to see you walk away from him. What the fuck was he doing?

He’d pulled away when he realized he was never going to feel anything from kissing Esther, that he only felt something when he pretended it was you. His stomach turned the moment he pulled away. Then he looked over her head, and met your eyes. Janelle was dragging you like a ragdoll behind her. The heartbreak in your eyes was palpable and echoed in his own chest just as quickly. He’d hurt you. He’d hurt you so badly that you were crying loudly enough for him to hear but only for a moment. Then you were gone.

“What happened?” Geto asked. His hair was a mess from the roller coaster and he was toting both women with him. Gojo tore his hands through his hair as he realized what he’d done, what was at stake.

“She was here. Y/N was here and she saw. Fuck, she saw,” he couldn’t even bring himself to say it. He felt sick. He felt honest to god sick, and he could hardly breathe. He could see the heartbreak in your eyes. However he thought you felt about him, he was wrong. He was so wrong and you were here with Janelle. Your friend took you out, probably because you’d been upset all day, just like him, but your friend didn’t tell you to get under someone new. She just spent the day with you.

“Fuck,” he wheezed, putting his hand over his chest.

“What happened?” Geto asked Esther.

“We were kissing and then this bitch and some pregnant lady started shouting at us,” she said, eyeing Gojo curiously.

Geto sighed, “Shit, well it’s not like you two are dating.”

It only made Gojo feel sicker. He turned to move towards the exit, the same way you and Janelle had gone. No, the two of you weren’t dating but he wanted to be. He wanted you, and he’d hurt you. He never wanted to see you like this. You might have run from him if you weren’t pregnant. You were pregnant with his child and you were due a month from now. Hell, your baby shower was in a week. You were so much more to him than just a woman he could date.

“Where are you going?!” Geto demanded.

“I need to talk to her!” Gojo called over his shoulder hurrying out.

Janelle held the steering wheel so tightly it looked like the bones of her knuckles might split the soft skin on her hands. She was silent and you were fighting to get your sobs under control, but you couldn’t stop. Once it started, it felt like this grief might last forever. She pulled up to her house and swiftly ushered you inside. The moment she got the door open Nanami looked up from his book. He had a glass of scotch in his hand and he set it aside immediately once he saw you both.

“What happened?” he demanded, and you wondered just how bad you looked.

“I’m gonna fucking kill that prick, Kento. I’m gonna beat his fucking ass until he takes his last breath! We were rooting for him! We were hoping he did the right thing.”

Kento hugged you, cradling the back of your head gently, “Gojo? What did he do?” He asked while slowly leading you to the sofa. You sat down, still under Nanami’s arm while he shushed you softly, rubbing your back.

“You’ll make yourself sick, please try to breathe,” he murmured to you while you ruined his shirt with snot and tears. Janelle was pacing, trying to dispel her anger. Nanami knew his wife’s temper well. It was rarely aimed at him, and never to this degree. He was genuinely concerned about what would happen if Janelle saw him on the street from this point on.

“He was kissing some blond bitch! He was literally there on a date with some other bitch!” Janelle said, “When I see him, I’m gonna mop the floor with his triflin ass!”

“Honey, I’m with you, 100% but we need to get her calmed down. This can’t be good for the baby.”

“Right. Right. I just fuck. I’m mad.” Janelle started taking deep breaths, “Y/N, baby, breathe with me.”

You tried to match her breathing but your breath kept stuttering with the force of your sobs. You hadn’t realized just how deep in you were until this very moment. You honestly thought that you had someone to rely on other than yourself… but the truth was the same as it always was. When life got tough, when you weren’t fun, you were on your own. You knew you had your friends but it wasn’t the same. It wasn’t the same at all. You’d freely shared your body with him and the thought that at the same time he was seeing that woman, or any number of other women. It made you physically ill.

You lurched to your feet. Nanami let you go in surprise and you hurried to the bathroom to expel all of the food that you’d enjoyed at the fair. Janelle followed after you immediately. Nanami just reclined against the sofa for a moment, taking off his reading glasses and tossing them on the coffee table. He grabbed his glass of scotch and quickly swallowed the rest, then he set upon making tea for you. It was in the middle of this process that someone started knocking on the front door hard and nonstop. He had a good idea of who that was. Nanami sighed and went to the door.

Gojo stood on the porch of Nanami and Janelle’s house. Your car was out front so he knew you had to be inside. The door opened and Nanami stepped out, closing the front door behind him. Nanami looked less amused than normal.

“What do you want?” Nanami asked, looking up at him placidly.

“I need to talk to Y/N. I know she’s in there. I need to make this right.”

“You won’t be doing that tonight.”

“Nanami-”

“She has made herself sick crying. It’s not good for the baby, and if you go in there Janelle might throw a vase at your head. No one here wants to see you. Leave it alone.”

“But I-”

“What are you going to say to her that would make kissing someone else when you’ve been playing house with her for eight months make sense? What could possibly say that would fix this?”

Gojo floundered for a moment, he didn’t know what to say to you. He didn’t even have deniability. You’d seen him with your own two eyes.

“We’re not dating,” Gojo began.

Nanami scoffed, “She knows that already. And if that truly mattered to either of you, you wouldn’t be here right now. Gojo just face it. You did what you always do when things get hard, you went back to what was easy. I just pray you learn from this, because raising a child is hard, are you gonna take the easy way out on that too?”

“But what if- What if she doesn’t let me see my kid-”

“Honestly, I’m going to tell her to talk to a lawyer friend of mine to handle the custody battle. I’m going to tell her not to bother with more than every other weekend with you, and to be sure she gets the absolute most in child support physically possible. I’m going to tell her to bleed you dry. Have a nice night, Gojo. I hope it was worth it.”

Nanami went back inside and locked the door behind him.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

 Chapter 6:  There are moments when you and Gojo seem so perfect, the problem is they never last

Previous Chapter

 Master List

You tried to stay away from Gojo’s social media. You only followed him because he whined about it to you, but between his Twitter, his Snapchat, and his Instagram, there was just so much stupidity. And you’d seen so much of Gojo fully naked that the half naked pics didn’t even phase you. However today’s taste of stupid came from a picture of you. Your face was not in it, thank god, but it was still your baby bump. You should have known he was up to something when you woke up from your nap and he was smiling at his phone. You were watching his close friends story on snapchat and lo and behold there was your stomach and Gojo’s hand was on it, covering a good amount of your bump. You were at 25 weeks, which meant you were getting big. If there was any confusion about what was going on with you, anybody and everybody would notice you were pregnant. You tapped that photo only to see another of him kissing your stomach. You got yet another notification from Twitter that was just some random woman trying to follow you. Whenever there was an influx of people trying to follow you, you just assumed that Gojo had posted something to Twitter and maybe tagged you in it. It didn’t take you long to find the post. It was a picture of him with his ear pressed against your stomach.

“Getting intel from my agent on the inside #BabyGojo” You had to agree that it was a pretty adorable picture especially considering Gojo was wearing his shades and a sleeveless turtleneck that day. You just quietly saved the picture and chose not to scold him about it.

Janelle texted you a few hours later while you were getting the kitchen together and fully functioning. You looked at the message curiously.

  • Please come get your baby daddy off the gram
  • He belong to the streets. What am I getting him for?
  • He just dropped your @

You sighed heavily. You followed Gojo on insta, again, only because he whined about it. You immediately saw that he was on live. The moment you pressed the little icon you saw yourself.

“She’s really pretty, Gojo’s are up a thousand with this one. Oh she just joined, hi mama.”

  • Stop telling these people I know you. I’ve never met you b4 in my life

You watched with a small smile as he read your response. He pouted immediately and you couldn’t help laughing.

  • Put a damn shirt on!

The other comments were coming too fast for you to catch. You wondered who the hell had the time or the desire to sit and listen to a man talk nonsense. The only way you handled Gojo talking to you in real life was because making him shut up wasn’t as easy as turning off your phone or clicking out of an app; it was something you had to endure. You would sincerely pray for the women who watched these lives and thought that Gojo was anything other than an idiot.

“Don’t tell me what to do. Aren’t you supposed to be putting together a baby registry?”

  • Aren’t you supposed to be getting a new prescription for viagra
  • You can’t breakdown crying during sex again.

“You’re a dirty liar, and I’m gonna block you,” he laughed as he read.

  • Ladies, save your pussy, he has to bark like a dog to get off
  • New definition of doggy style.

He was laughing too hard to make a rebuttal to your comments. The other comments on live were in shambles but you were having fun roasting him.

“You know what, I’m on my way. Let’s see how much shit you have to talk then.”

  • Pull up you know the addy

You set your phone aside to focus on putting things away in the kitchen. You wanted to cook today. Eating so much take-out was really starting to get to you. You got up early this morning to go to the farmer’s market. You had fresh produce to use and clean. All of your pots were out and cleaned. Sure they were clean when you put them in boxes, but it just felt kinda gross to use them fresh out of the box. In all honesty, you were just craving sweet potatoes, but you were forcing yourself to have protein and vegetables for the sake of your nutrition. That being said… you were making a lot of sweet potatoes. Gojo came in while you were sitting at the little breakfast nook peeling yams. He had a spare key. He’d argued that if you were in labor and he wasn’t here, which you highly doubted would happen, that he needed to be able to get to you. You didn’t really mind, because he didn’t abuse the power. He did _ tell _ _ _ you that he was coming over, and usually he called to ask before he popped up.

“Now what was all that you were saying on live.”

“You’re a grown man with a baby on the way, Satoru. Maybe it’s time to give up communing with your hoes via live. And also, keep my name out of your mouth while you’re talking to your hoes. A bitch has one time to throw a brick through my window and I’m coming to beat _ your _ ass. Don’t put me in no drama.”

“Don’t call it communing with my hoes. I don’t have hoes.”

“Said every man ever,” you scoffed.

“I don’t! I spend all day waiting for you to call me, mama,” he came over and pinched your cheek.

“I’ll stab you,” you said, gesturing at him with the paring knife in your hand.

“Kinky. Hey, I know we usually spend weekends together, but Geto has some kind of party going on tonight. So I’m probably going to go to that, and just try to smooth things over.”

“Oh okay. Have fun. I was gonna kick you out anyway. Janelle and I are having dinner.”

Gojo narrowed his eyes, “You know your friendship with Janelle is a little homoerotic.”

“Okay, and Suguru is pressed over you like he’s one of your hoes. At least my homoerotic relationship with my bestie is doing great. Yours is on the rocks. You better bring him some flowers or something.”

“You’re so mean! My friendship is not on the rocks. We’re fine.”

“Uh huh. If Suguru throws a brick through my window, I’m counting him as one of your hoes.”

He chose to ignore what you just said and change the subject, “What are you making?”

“Oh, this is for dinner, I’m making the sweet potatoes early because I have a craving.”

He looked at you, really looked at you and the way the light that streamed in from the window set off your skin like it was made of gold. You were such a pretty woman, which was how he wound up talking about you on live in the first place. No matter what, Gojo really had a pretty baby mama. It was a shallow win, but a win nonetheless. Your hair was shiny, and full and your cheeks were rounder with the weight you’d gained. It served to make you look softer, and perhaps at the peak of femininity. If he thought you’d allow it, he’d have statues made of you like this. He wasn’t set to leave until 9 so he casually invited himself to dinner. You warned Janelle of this much, but assured her that he would be leaving eventually, he was just going to crash dinner. She didn’t mind at all.

“I still think it’s sweet you two spend so much time together.”

“Please don’t start with me. It’s just not worth arguing with him. He’s stubborn as an ass.”

“Stop talking to your friend about my ass,” Gojo said, “Unless of course she wants to see it.”

“I’ll tell Kento,” you threatened.

“I’d show him my ass too. You’d be making my day.”

“Slut,” you threw back at him, only for him to moan loudly.

“Oh, don’t call me such embarrassing names, mommy.”

You grabbed the nearest object, which happened to be an oven mitt and threw it at him.

“I’ll be there in an hour or so,” Janelle answered.

“Okay, and don’t worry, he’ll have dinner and then he’ll leave,” you cut a hard glare at Gojo to let him know that you meant what you said. He just rolled his eyes at you, going back to playing on his phone as he leaned against the kitchen counter.

“Sure. See you soon. Bye.”

“Bye.”

You turned to look at Gojo fully, “You know the least you could do since you’re crashing my dinner plans is help. Take the ends off of these green beans,” you instructed, taking the colander full of rinsed green beans out of the sink.

“Yes, ma’am,” he said, putting his phone in his pocket. Silence stretched for a few moments as you grabbed the salmon out of the fridge. It had been soaking in a marinade for maximum flavor. Then you felt the baby move. It was a common occurrence now. It felt like butterflies.

“So you think girls are easier to raise. Any other reason why you were hoping for a girl… now that we know we’re having one?

“It’s really selfish, but I’ve always liked talking to girls better,” he shrugged, “And I was serious about the ego thing. I was awful when I was younger.”

“Was,” you scoffed.

“Believe it or not I’ve matured quite a bit.”

You did believe him. He’d matured a great deal in front of your very eyes while getting ready for this baby with you, “Okay,” you agreed sarcastically nevertheless.

“I was an awful egotistical jerk growing up, and girls aren’t usually like that, and ego suits them well when they have it. Plus, with you as her mom I can’t see her being a nightmare. Besides, when I was growing up I always wanted a little sister to look after. A daughter will do and I’m going to be her favorite so eat your heart out.”

You smiled, “I won’t get in the way of that.” You said that because he seemed to think he would meet opposition with that goal. In fact, you’d like nothing more than for your daughter to have what you didn’t. Even though you and Gojo didn’t do things the “right” way, if your daughter got to having a doting father then you would continue to harbor no regrets over the circumstances of her conception.

“You have absolutely no sense of competition! You’re supposed to say that our daughter will be your mini-me.”

“Well… kids love their mother almost innately. As a mom you have to really mess up for your kid not to love you. I don’t know how to explain it, but it’s like- I’m creating them inside me. The connection is implicit. For five months, so far, I’ve carried them. And I’ll carry them another 4 to 5 months. But fathers are different. Dads have to want it and I am very happy that you want a connection with our baby. So even if you want to be loved the best… I don’t mind. It makes me happy.”

He looked down at you, noting the little smile on your face as you took out a few things from the kitchen cabinet. Your words made his heart feel… warm, and like it was too big for his chest. There was just something in your voice that told him your words were genuine.

“I think she’ll love you… at least half as much as she loves me.”

You scoffed.

“Between the two of us, how are we gonna figure out how parenting works?”

“Well, lots of reading,” you began, “And I guess at some point I’ll have to accept that I will make mistakes and you will too. I have no idea what the hell dads even do beyond playing catch in the front yard so… good luck I guess. We could always ask Janelle and Kento. I think they came from good homes.”

“We can ask Janelle. I refuse to believe that Nanami’s home life was good with the haircut they let him walk around with in school.”

“Maybe they were just letting him express himself. You didn’t have any weird stages?”

“Well I was homeschooled up until high school.”

“Oh… well that explains a lot actually.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

You just laughed instead of answering, and he insisted on knowing what you meant by that, “I mean this with all the love in the world, but I’ve always wondered if you weren’t lonely, hopping from partner to partner. I mean who really knows Saturo Gojo huh? Not the playboy or the gazillionaire, more like the nerd who sat down and tried to convince me that Digimon was better than Pokemon.”

“Probably Geto… and Shoko but mostly Geto, then there’s you.”

“Hm, it must have been lonely growing up. I know the feeling. I mean I had my mom, but she worked a lot and sometimes it felt like our roles were reversed. Like sometimes I was the mom. It wasn’t until I met Janelle that I didn’t feel so alone.”

“Your mom seems like she’s got it all together.”

You just shrugged, “I spent a lot of time parenting her.”

“Oh well that explains a lot actually,” he said parroting your response to his homeschooling. All you could do was chuckle. You were well aware that your own childhood was starkly reflected in your adulthood. It was why it was so hard for you to let loose, why the first few months of your pregnancy were filled with so much grief. You were the responsible one… a baby hadn’t felt like a responsible decision. It still didn’t, but weirdly enough you were having fun.

By the time Janelle came over with a few fancy Italian sodas and chocolate cake for dessert, dinner was finished. She truly wasn’t at all perturbed by the fact that Gojo was there, something you were grateful for. When you made this arrangement it was supposed to be a girls’ night. The three of you ate in the kitchen at the breakfast nook because the dining room set you ordered hadn’t come in yet. Gojo sat on your right listening to Janelle tell him about a few parties the two of you went to in college. Gojo complimented your cooking more than you could handle, vowing to get you to cook for him more often, to which you reminded him that you didn’t cook _ for _ him now. You cooked for Janelle and he crashed your date. At the end of it all he gave a little sigh.

“Alright, I should go and let you two talk shit about me,” he announced.

“And we will,” Janelle called after him.

“Don’t let her lie down on a full stomach, she’ll get heartburn,” Gojo said absently. You threw a little glare his way as you got up to walk him out. In doing so you put your hand on your belly, a thing you found yourself doing more and more often. It was just where your hand naturally gravitated.

When the two of you were at the door he paused for a moment to give your belly a pat and you found yourself speaking, “Do you think you’ll come back?”

“Miss me already, mama?” one side of his mouth pulled up into a smirk.

You rolled your eyes, “No, I just wanna know so if I hear some movement in the house later on tonight I don’t attack you with a bat or something.”

He snorted at the thought of you coming at him with a baseball bat, “If it’s not too late, I’ll text.”

“Mmkay. Have fun,” you said blithely.

“Oh I’m sure I will,” he turned away from you and you watched him go for a moment. For a couple seconds you got the urge to ask him to stay, but you knew the pregnancy hormones were just making you clingy. You had a fun night planned with Janelle. He should go have fun with his friend too.

When you joined Janelle again she had a bowl of chocolate cake and ice cream waiting for you, “Don’t look so sad. He’s not going off to war. He’s gonna go party. It’s hardly a death sentence.”

“I’m not sad,” you denied, “I was just thinking, jeez.”

“Whatever, you can think about this rom-com.” she said as she pressed play.

Gojo met up with Geto to pick him up for whatever party they were going to go to. Since Gojo wasn’t drinking, he always wound up being the designated driver for nights like these and he didn’t usually mind. He didn’t mind now. He texted Geto to say that he was outside and as he closed out his messages he looked at his home screen. It was a down right goofy picture of you in a furniture store. You’d gotten stuck in a bucket chair. Your belly made it nearly impossible for you to get out on your own and he’d immortalized your state before helping you out. The passenger side door opened and he clicked off his phone before looking at Geto.

“Were you just texting your baby mama?” Geto asked on a heavy sigh.

“No, I wasn’t. I was thinking.”

“About her.”

“And if I was?”

Geto rolled his eyes, “Are you two together?”

“… Not exactly-”

“Look either you want her or you don’t. I mean what’s the hold up?”

“It’s complicated.”

“No, she doesn’t want you and you know it. You only do this when you’re not sure if you’ll get a yes or not. If you’re going to spend all night thinking about her then you don’t have to come.”

“We’re not dating because I don’t want to date! That’s it. She’s having my kid and I want a relationship with them. So if you can stop thinking about her then I’d be happy to go to this damn party. Fuck! Do you want to date her?” Gojo snapped. He was only sort of telling the truth. He didn’t want to date you. No, what he wanted couldn’t be called dating.

Geto chuckled, seemingly unperturbed by Gojo’s outburst, “Maybe. It would be nice to see what all the fuss is about. I mean, she’s got to have good pussy to have you so whipped.”

“You’re an asshole, Geto.”

Geto only laughed, “She’s not my type. Didn’t think she was yours, but what do I know about you?”

If this was how the whole night was going to go, Gojo was going to be back at your house early after all. Either way the sooner he got this night starter the sooner he could pretend to have something important to attend to later and go back to your place. Though he supposed Geto wasn’t entirely wrong. You’d never retracted your statement that you didn’t want to date him. You seemed steadfast in that assessment. You never even slipped up and referred to the two of you as a unit outside of things that had to do with the baby. It was like the first time he saw you all over again. He usually had a good gauge for when people found him attractive, it wasn’t so easy with you. Maybe it was because he wanted you to like him from the first time he looked at you, with those big glasses and even bigger smile. You seemed so ambivalent. Even though the two of you were pretty regularly having sex he could never tell if it was just an itch you needed scratched. He’d told you he’d rather be the one to do it, so it was just another service of his that you were using. He really was pining over a woman who he wasn’t sure even wanted him beyond what he could do for you. And if he retracted those services you wouldn’t even care. You would simply find a way to do it yourself. That was the double edge sword of your independence. You didn’t need him and he felt it. It was a new situation for Gojo and he wasn’t sure how to handle it.

After a long time, Geto spoke, “I don’t mean to be an asshole. I just worry about you. You’re putting all your eggs in a basket that isn’t even yours. You’re an idiot and I don’t want you to get hurt.”

“I’m not as stupid as everyone seems to think I am.”

“Yeah, but you’re bad at understanding how people feel about you. Not just shallow stuff like sex or whatever. You really fucking suck at real emotions and I’d hate to see you be all in with someone and she just fucking throws it in your face, alright.”

“Hey, she’s just the mother of my child. I want my kid to grow up a certain way and that means being sure that she has what she needs to do that. That’s all. Let’s just have fun. You’ve had a stick up your ass for months. I’m trying to fix that.”

Geto rolled his eyes before laughing, “Fuck you. You’re the one leaving me behind to be a dad.”

“I’m not leaving you behind. You get to be a fun uncle. Shoko’s already all in on the wine aunt thing.”

“I definitely thought that Shoko was gonna wind up with a baby first. I figured her and her girlfriend would adopt.”

“Me too. But I beat her to it. Kids are fun.”

Geto relented and Gojo knew that he would. Geto actually liked kids and Gojo wasn’t going to say so but he definitely thought that Geto was going to settle down and make a family long before he did.

They entered the club and immediately climbed the steps to VIP, joining the group of people already partying in Geto’s honor. It quickly felt like old times. Gojo poured alcohol into beautiful women’s mouths, danced under the pulsing club lights to music so loud he could feel the bass in his chest. He flirted just to flirt, because the attention felt nice and it was funny to watch people get all worked up over him.

“Satoru!” Geto called at some point deep in the night when Gojo was beginning to look at the time. It already seemed a bit too late to try to go back to your place anyway. It was almost 2 AM. Gojo turned to see Geto coming his way with two women.

“A little someone to keep your mind off of your phone,” Geto winked.

Gojo sighed as he looked at the tall blond at Geto’s side. She looked him up and down the way all women looked at Gojo… well most women. You did not look at him that way, not even at your horniest. She immediately latched on to his arm. He bought her a drink and listened to her talk as best as he could with the music blasting. She was his type he guessed, or the type he usually attracted anyway. She was there for a good time and asked if he danced so he indulged her. He had to admit he was having fun. It felt natural to do the things he used to do before he found out you were pregnant and his life was going to change so rapidly. It was familiar and comfortable.

You couldn’t sleep. Janelle left at around midnight after Nanami called to check on her. You lived right around the corner from her so it was no big deal that she was out late. She texted you within five minutes of leaving to tell you she was home. You’d been up ever since, struck with the strange urge to tidy up, and then to read, before eventually you were just lying in bed watching and old action flick that Gojo recommended. The source of your restlessness was probably the fact that your baby was moving. It felt like there were literal butterflies in your stomach. She was restless tonight. It happened from time to time but you could usually just make it Gojo’s problem.

At around 3 you sent a text to him because you figured he was awake: Still up, baby won’t let me sleep. I’m blaming you for this.

Gojo’s phone buzzed while he was sitting in a booth at a random diner trying to think of a way out of his current engagement. He looked at it, and was surprised to see your name. The woman at his side tried to peer at his phone and he moved the screen so she couldn’t see.

“I’m beat,” Gojo announced, “Geto what’s your move? Are you leaving or staying?”

“Come on, Satoru, I know you were having quite a bit of fun with tall, blond, and ditzy.”

Gojo grit his teeth, “I’m tired. I’m going to call it a night.”

“Well, we could always take this party to our place. We’re roommates… and you and your friend are cute.”

Geto gave him a pleading look. Gojo had already gone farther than he meant to go. He shook his head, taking out his wallet to put cash on the table.

“I’m going home. Call a ride, you two can have him all to yourself.”

Gojo got up in spite of Geto’s protests. He wanted to go back to you. It was just some dancing, some very close dancing and then shekissed him. He pulled away… eventually. He forgot himself for a second. Things felt like they used to. He felt utterly weightless without a care in the world, he forgot about you. You were having his baby and being with you it didn’t feel weightless. Sometimes it felt incredibly heavy, thinking about having a baby and being somebody’s father, but none of that was your fault. It was a harmless moment of… he wouldn’t even call it weakness because the two of you weren’t dating. It was just a harmless moment. He assured himself of this the entire ride back to your place. He called before coming in and you answered, voice as alert as ever.

“I’m coming in.”

“Oh okay. See you,” you agreed easily. He didn’t really know whyhe did what he did… but it didn’t feel good, knowing how opposite it was from what he truly wanted. He came inside, locked the door behind him and went up to your bedroom. He could hear the T.V., and he see the flickering light of it as it played the movie he’d recommended to you a while ago. When he came in, you wrinkled your nose.

“Ew you smell like cigarettes and bar. Go take a shower before you even touch my bed.”

“That was the plan.” He went over to the dresser and opened up the drawer full of his clothes. It was mostly stuff that you stole from him and a couple of sweatpants he’d left over here. He was sure he’d feel better after a shower.

When he joined you, you were quick to cuddle into his side as you always did. He was warm and he smelled a bit like you from using your soaps. You went to rest your head on his shoulder and a mark caught your eye. It looked a bit like a bruise and then you realized it was probably a hickey… you couldn’t remember if you gave that to him or not.

“Shit, when did I do that?” you said reaching out to touch it gingerly.

“Do what?”

“This hickey. I know sometimes I’m a little rough with you, but I don’t recall doing that.”

“You’re always trying to eat me up, mama,” he said innocuously, grinning like a mad man.

You just rolled your eyes, “Maybe I’ll make like a mantis and bite off your head,” you settled your head on his shoulder. 

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 5:  You and Gojo seem to see eye to eye for the first time. Things are feeling a little… sweeter

Warning: Smut in this chapter, NSFW, 18+ MDNI
Previous Chapter
Master List

Gojo hired movers to get all of your stuff from your apartment to the new house. It was done while you were at work. He assured you that before your things were moved in there were people who deep cleaned and made sure that house was ready for your things. By the time you got off of work Gojo was in the house. He was impressed by just how neatly labeled the boxes were. The last time he had to move he just tossed things in boxes and moved on. Since you labeled everything the movers put them in their respective rooms. Gojo put your bed back together for you so that at the end of this you would have someplace to sleep.

You walked into the house with your mother at your side. She called during your break and asked to see the new place. The two of you got dinner, and you were able to discuss the happier sides of a baby in the family. You were glad that you finally told her. In the end, both Janelle and Gojo had been right. You needed the support more than you realized. Obviously the place was bare looking, and you weren’t surprised to find that most of your stuff was centralized in the front room. Your apartment was pretty small. You were only one person after all. It always seemed unnecessary to get a bigger space when it was just you.

“Oooh this is nice,” your mom gasped, looking around the spacious room.

“It is, Satoru’s spoiling me.” It was easier to admit such things to your mother. Despite your occasional disagreements, she did know a part of you that no one else did. You hesitated to say that she knew you better than anyone, she simply had the longest knowledge of you. And now being pregnant yourself, you were beginning to understand the near implicit bond between mother and child.

“I’m really trying to understand why this boy ain’t my son in law.”

“Ma,” you complained, “First of all, I have to get a proposal for that to happen. I’m not getting down on one knee for a man. It’s not going to happen. Second, we are very amicable as we are. I don’t want to start any drama because things have been smooth sailing.”

“You don’t wanna rock the boat with me, mama?” Gojo asked as he came down the stairs. You shrieked in surprise whirling around to look towards the staircase. You hadn’t noticed his car out front and that thing was hard to miss. Maybe he’d parked in the garage.

Gojo came down wearing a white t-shirt and sweatpants, clothes that were conducive to unpacking stuff, it was just criminal that he looked so good in it. His biceps stretched the sleeves a little as he crossed his arms. You were making a conscious decision not to look at his sweatpants for too long.

“Satoru, I didn’t know you were here.” You said as you put your hand on your chest.

“I was just putting together some of your furniture so you would have a place to rest tonight if you didn’t want to come home with me,” he said casually, right in front of your mother.

Your face was on fire and you watched Gojo’s attention shift from you to your mother. You hurried to introduce them both and you refused to look at the curious pointed stares your mom kept giving the two of you. There was no way you were going to explain to her that despite all your words condemning the idea that you and Gojo were dating… you did sleep with him on occasion and even more confounding sometimes the two of you didn’t even have sex. Sometimes you really were just sleeping.

Satoru visibly turned up the charm as he close the distance between the three of you, “It’s really nice to meet you. I was wondering where Y/N got her good looks from.”

“Yeah that’s all me. These genes are strong. So don’t be surprised when my grandbaby pops out looking just like us.”

“Oh I’m hoping she does,” Gojo answered, his gaze lingering on you. You were officially showing. People knew you were pregnant with just a look at your belly. He thought it was absolutely adorable, and he was waiting for you to adopt the pregnant waddle but you weren’t big enough for that at the moment.

You cleared your throat, trying not to acknowledge the way that Gojo was looking at you, right in front of your mother, “I was just going to give mom a tour of the house.”

“Yeah, come on,” Gojo nodded excitedly, “I’ll lead the way.”

The tour youwere going to give your mother, quickly turned into the tour that Gojo was giving your mother. Not that she had any complaints. Quite the opposite, she was standing around laughing at his corny jokes and telling him little anecdotes about you when you were younger. Gojo won your mother over within 15 minutes and you watched it happen in real time.

“This is the room I think Y/N fell in love with. It’s going to be the nursery,” Gojo began, and then he went into great detail about where he thought the crib should go, and putting in the perfect rocker, maybe even painting the ceiling because apparently it’s good for babies to be able to take in as much visual information as possible. You had to admit… you were a bit charmed too.

“This place won’t be ready in time for a baby shower will it?” Your mom asked at the end of the tour, when the three of you wound up in the kitchen. Gojo absently put his arm over your shoulder, hugging you into his side as he talked.

“I don’t think so. Maybe downstairs could be, but I have no intention of having our baby shower here.”

“Janelle is throwing my baby shower, Satoru.” You reminded him, more for his sake than anything else. Janelle could be scary when it came to you, especially the things she wanted to do for you.

“And I’m helping. I’ve already talked to her about it, so don’t start complaining. It’s done.”

You narrowed your eyes. You were going to have to talk to Janelle about that later.

“Well I’ll make the cake,” your mom offered and your eyes went wide.

“Please do,” you nodded emphatically.

Your sudden excitement caught Gojo’s attention, “Are you known for your cakes?”

You answered for your mother, turning to look at him with wide eyes, “Oh yeah, it’s a thing among our friends and family. She did Janelle’s wedding cake.”

Gojo remembered that cake well. Nanami wouldn’t tell him what bakery he got it from. It was probably the best cake he’d had in his whole life. He spent the better part of a year taste testing cakes off and on in hopes of finding it.

“Really? That was the best cake I’ve ever had. Have you ever thought about opening up a bakery?”

Your mother waved him off, “I do it out of love. Money would ruin it. Just tell me how many guests y’all are expecting, and I’ll make something for you,” she concluded. She gave you two one more look and her eyes narrowed a little bit before she spoke again, “Well, it was nice to meet you, Satoru. I’m gonna head home.”

“Alright, Mom, I’ll walk you out.” You shrugged out from under Gojo’s arm to follow your mother outside. When you got to your car she stepped close to you. You already knew what she was going to say. She’d probably picked up on the way Gojo touched you so freely. She was going to tell you not to be fooled by a man, and to keep your guard up.

“Now I’m not gonna tell you how to live your life… but there’s something there between you two. And for what it’s worth. You make a handsome couple.”

“Alright, mom,” you were a little bemused by her words. You expected her disappointment, not her approval. Either way, you couldn’t accept her words. She didn’t really know Gojo. If he wanted to be in a relationship with you he would be. The two of you were perfectly comfortable as you were, simply getting ready to have this baby and nothing else. Anything that happened in between was just his own way of taking care of you that you couldn’t bring yourself to make sense of beyond knowing that the sex was good and you didn’t care to go looking for anyone else who could give it to you.

When you came back inside you found Gojo collecting the pieces of your entertainment center to put together. When he saw you coming over he grabbed a little stool for you to sit on instead of letting you sit on the floor like he was.

“So… that’s my mom.” You said to break the silence.

“She seems nice.” He did not look up as he said this, instead inspecting the label ziplock baggie of little screws and things that went along with the entertainment center. You were careful to keep each one with the set.

You nodded but with your own personal reservations. She was mostly nice, but you thought most children felt that way about their moms. Your mother was kind, but there was a cruelty ingrained in her parenting that was simply passed down from one cursed generation to the next. You were hoping to break that cycle with your baby. Nevertheless, you did not resent your mother much for the cruelty she inherited. Again, you were sure most people felt this way about their mothers, you wondered if your own child would feel this way about you in the end.

“Do you think she likes me?” Gojo asked looking up at you. His eyes were such powerful things, blue like seaglass, and like the full moon all at once. Whatever cosmic intently was in charge of making humans, truly outdid themselves with him, and you thought it suited him ill sometimes. He was too pretty for his own good.

You moved his hair out of his face before answering, “Yeah, I do.”

“Good. You know I was thinking-”

“Oh no.”

“Hey! I have some good ideas.”

“Eh,” you cringed a little thinking of the day he thought it was a good idea to try to bake cookies on the broil setting so that it would go faster and he almost burnt his house down.

“I think this one is a good idea.” He concluded begrudgingly.

“Fine, lay it on me. What’s going through that massive dome of yours?”

He frowned, “Well I was going to say that we should get married but now I don’t think you deserve me.”

Your eyes felt like they might bulge out of your head at his words, “Satoru, are you serious right now?”

“I mean think about it. Isn’t that what people do? They have a baby, and a house, and they get married.”

“Not in that order, and definitely not before they do any actual dating.”

“Come on, what have you got to lose? I mean I’m the one taking on all the risks. Sure prenups exist, but what’s the likelihood that you’re taking a prenup that cuts you off from my assets and-”

“Pause, whoa, timeout! Why are we talking about prenups?! I haven’t even agreed to marry you. Satoru, we’re not even dating!”

“But… we do work well together. And it would make it easier to just get things done for our baby.”

You took a deep breath, “Satoru, I appreciate everything that you’re doing for me. I really do, but I have no desire to be married to you. We’ve only been hanging out regularly for like five months.”

“My parents got married in two.”

You winced, “I mean this… in the nicest way possible, but did your parents love each other?”

You watched his brain stall. It was always obvious when you’d said something that Gojo had never really thought about before. You’d realized, with a bit of a start, months ago that Gojo was an incredibly smart man, he only behaved like an idiot. Despite months passing between now and this realization you did not understand why he behaved how he did. He could be more organized in his living, he could be married to someone he loved and have a family… because he seemed to desire that in some capacity, but now as his eyes went distant you wondered if he knew what he was looking for. There was a time in your own life when you sought out the arms of a lover to heal that which you’d lacked in your childhood, but you quickly realized you would never find it that way. You had been looking for a parent. You wondered what deficit Gojo was unconsciously trying to fill.

Gojo searched the recesses of his memory, for a moment in which he had looked at his parents and saw love between them. They were civil to one another, but they were more like ghosts, passing through one another, never really touching.

“… I don’t know,” he answered, “They weren’t very affectionate people. Now that I think about it… it was probably more of a business agreement.”

He looked so utterly dejected as he said this. You turned so you could take his face in your hands. Whatever it was that Gojo was looking for… you sorta hoped he found it before the baby was born. Neither of you could expect to be fully healed individuals but you could at least be healing individuals.

“I think you are a great guy, Satoru. You’re a little ridiculous, but you’ve got a good heart and if I accepted your proposal it wouldn’t be because we were madly in love. It would just be about money and assets, and I don’t want a marriage like that. It might be easier for the baby, but I don’t think I would be happy. I can’t believe I’m about to say this to you of all people, but let’s just let this be fun okay. Stop worrying about all you can do for us and just live in the moment. You’re doing great so far.”

His cheeks were rapidly getting red and he turned away from you sharply before clearing his throat, “Stop being nice to me before I fuck you.”

You let out a breathless, relieved laugh. You were afraid he was going to be offended by your rejection, “When I’m mean it turns you on, when I’m nice, it turns you on. I’m starting to think you just always wanna fuck me.”

“Well, you’re not wrong,” he sighed.

The two of you worked on unpacking things until about nightfall, and you knew that you wouldn’t sleep well in this new place, definitely not alone. So you went searching for the big duffle bag you put together for things that you would need on the first night and Gojo picked it up for you to take to his place. The bedroom was habitable, but then Gojo enticed you with snacks and a comfortable place to watch movies. You didn’t really care that it was a weekday. It just meant that you drove to his place and would leave there in the morning. You had work clothes in your bag.

You told Gojo what time you had to be at work in the morning after you got out of the shower. You were wearing his house coat which went all the way down to your ankle, but was comfy nonetheless. Besides, it smelled like him, that sweet yet strikingly clean gourmand scent. You wondered if there was mint in his shampoo or something. Or maybe it was the bushel of fresh eucalyptus in his shower. You’d mentioned once that you’d been congested, a weird byproduct of pregnancy, and the very next day there was eucalyptus in his shower. Either way, you liked how Gojo smelled, not that you would ever say anything about it. And you certainly would never tell him that you missed that smell when the two of you went days without seeing each other.

“I actually have to go into the office tomorrow too,” Gojo said, begrudgingly. He was lying on his side. It looked like he was simply looking at you, but he was studying the way the too big bathrobe failed to fully preserve your modesty. He was staring at the space between your breasts in the open neck of the robe.

You frowned, “You have a job?”

“… Yes. I’m the heir, and owner of my family’s company,” he answered, actually focusing on you, and you realized that he thought you knew, “Babe, I’m in charge of a multimillion dollar business.” He sat up a little bit as he said this, propping his chin up in his palm.

“… Why is your house so small?” It wasn’t a small house, but it wasn’t a megamansion either.

“I’m one person. Mansions freak me out with all the empty space. Plus, this place is closer to my friends.”

“So buying me a house really meant nothing to you.”

“Financially? No. It was barely anything.”

“Satoru, please don’t tell me that you’re just slummingit with me. I’m literally going to lose my mind.”

“Slumming- No. I like being around my friends. I’ve lived here since before my parents died. I could have moved to the mansion when they died but I hate that place. Trust me, I am where I want to be. Now will you stop fretting, put on your granny nightgown and get in bed.”

You scowled at him. It wasn’t a granny nightgown. It was a nightgown that was fashioned like a long shirt and it was comfy.

“I gotta find my cocoa butter,” you grumbled, still troubled by the fact that you were only just now realizing what Gojo did for a living. You probably should have asked sooner. He could have been a kingpin for all you knew, and you were just frolicking the day away at his side. For all the credit people gave you for being smart, more often than not you felt really fucking stupid. You found the jar in your bag and tossed on the bed. You put on regular lotion in the bathroom, but your skin was so dry lately that you felt the need to seal the moisture in with cocoa butter.

Gojo kept his eyes on you as you sat on the bed. You let the robe fall off your shoulders and it lie open on the bed revealing your naked back. The curves of your body had changed quite a bit since the beginning of your pregnancy. Your hips were wider and your middle was a good deal thicker. You were just really pretty. It was hard to look away from you and every passing second of him knowing that you were naked over there made him want to touch you.

“Is that for your belly?” he asked, moving closer to you.

“Well my whole body, but it helps with stretch marks, and it keeps my skin from itching really badly as my belly grows. It’s awful when I get dry skin.”

“Can I do it?”

“Uh.. well I’m almost done,” you said, but you felt the bed move and you looked over your shoulder to see him crawling towards you. He settled behind you, his long legs settled on either side of yours putting you right between them. He took the jar away from you and you just resigned yourself to your fate. Once he decided he was going to do something for you, there was really no helping it. Plus his hands were always warm, and they were smooth and covered far more surface area. He rubbed across the gentle slope of your belly. It wasn’t the most dramatic baby bump given that you were only 18 weeks, but it was still there. His hands on your stomach always felt so nice, though his touch was awakening something you kinda hoped would stay dormant.

“Hm, smells like chocolate.”

“Is it because-”

“No, it’s not because you’re black.”

You giggled at his cross tone, only for him to kiss your shoulder. It was downright embarrassing just how quickly he could get you wound up. Just one kiss and you were already pressing your legs together.

“You know, if someone told me back then, on New Year’s Eve that taking you home was gonna lead to this… I never would have believed it,” Gojo said.

You chuckled, “I would have ran for the hills.”

He paused in rubbing your belly, “Do you regret it, then? That night.”

You thought about it for a long time. You thought about how much you laughed that night, the way your hand felt in his as he led you into his house, how you both giggled like mad in between kisses.

“No, I don’t actually,” you said, much to your own surprise, and you turned to look up at him. He seemed to search your gaze for a moment, searching for your regret you supposed. Genuinely though, you had none. All of your needs were met, and Gojo was very kind to you. He was kind in his own way, and in ways that anyone could recognize. And as far as baby daddies go you could have done farworse. It was a luxury to have the father of your child be successful, handsome, and interested in being in your child’s life. You were going to tell him as much but you noticed his focus was on your lips.

He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours, a slow kiss, almost tentative like he was waiting for you to push him away. You did not. You turned more so that you could face him, slowly getting on your knees in the wide space between his legs. It put you a bit taller than him to be standing on your knees this way. His hands came to grasp your hips tightly. You held his face in your hands as you let your tongue move with his. When you pulled away he still had his eyes closed.

“Get off the edge, baby. You’re making me nervous,” he said after a moment, slowly moving backward so you had room to be more on the bed. When the two of you were safely in the middle of the bed he pulled you in closer, only to get his mouth on your chest.

“Fuck,” you sighed, because you were never going to used to the feeling of the hard metal ball of his tongue ring against your nipples that were always hypersensitive at this point. You had your hand in his hair immediately, encouraging what seemed to be an effort for him to get your whole titty in his mouth. Simultaneously, he was gripping your thighs, making you straddle him. He was wearing nothing but soft pajama pants and the bare skin to skin contact was dizzying. He was always so warm, and you wanted to be touching all of him. He went to take over and presumably put you on your back.

“I can’t lie on my back. It’s kinda uncomfortable.”

He kept you in his lap instead and he kissed you. Gojo kissed you like it might be the only thing he’d ever do. The two of you found yourself like this more often than you’d like to admit, particularly in his car, for late night grocery runs for hyper specific cravings. If you weren’t pregnant, and if Gojo was less cautious, you’d have had sex in his car at least 4 times by now. As it was, it worried him to have you in such an enclosed place. And unfortunately, once you got in a bed there was a good chance you would just pass out. But right now? Right now was perfect. You rolled your hips in his lap, trying to alleviate the ache between your legs.

His hands were searching for purchase on your body, a place to hold you that wouldn’t hurt you. You could almost taste his frustration. You pushed him down on the bed.

“I got it,” you said as you took his hands off of your hips and leaned forward to press his wrists against the bed over his head. His cheeks were already red tinged, but it was a special delight to watch them darken as he looked up at you. His gaze dropped to your chest and he was trying to shimmy down to get to your boobs. You rolled your eyes and leaned forward to put them in his face.

“Oh you’re spoiling me,” he said, though his voice was a bit muffled. You lifted up to look at him, and maybe to make fun of him for being so obsessed with your chest, but he spoke first.

“Sit on my face,” he said immediately.

“Satoru, I’m pretty heavy now and-”

“I didn’t ask all that. In fact, I didn’t ask at all. Come sit on my face.”

You huffed, letting go of his wrists so that you could crawl towards his face. When you were over him, he grabbed your hips and pulled you down until your sex with his on his mouth. You couldn’t really see much of him in this position thanks to your belly, but that was the least of your worries. He wasn’t holding back with you at all. You put a hand back on his chest for a bit of stability as he teased your clit directly, sucking and licking it until your thighs started to quiver. It didn’t take long. You were only getting more sensitive these days and Gojo was good at what he did.

He liked the sounds you made, the way you smelled, the way you tasted. He liked the way your belly eclipsed his view of the world. He liked you. He had his eyes closed just bathing in the sensations of your pleasure and letting it arouse his own. He’d always been more of a giver… in relationships. Or rather the handful of times he tried a relationship: he could count them on one hand. It was never this satisfying though and his casual partners were eager to impress in hopes that he would keep them around. But this? You? The one who never intended to stay long, you had him by the mouth and he knew you didn’t even know it.

“Ah! Shit! Satoru,” You gasped as he sucked harder, taking on a slow pulsing rhythm. He’d wrapped his arms behind your thighs so you weren’t going anywhere.

“You bitch!” you exclaimed before sliding the fingers of your other hand in his hair and making a fist. He seemed set on making it impossible for you to even breathe as all of your muscles locked down with pleasure.

When you came he eased back a bit, as if slowly weening you from the pleasure of his mouth. You fell over to the side, legs feeling like jello.

“Tired already?”

“No, you’re going to fuck me,” you said pointing at him as he crawled towards you. You were lying on your side catching your breath.

“Why did you make that sound like a threat? That’s what I wanted to do anyway,” he said as he laid down behind you, wiggling a bit to take off his pajama pants before he pressed against your backside.

“Fuck you’re so soft,” he breathed rutting his hips against you while he kissed along your shoulder, to your neck.

“Mmhm, I’m perfect,” you giggled.

“Yeah you are,” he agreed, bringing a hand down to rub your belly and then up to your breasts just to hear the sweet sounds you made when he squeezed them. He lifted your leg once he could hardly stand not being inside of you anymore.

Gojo refused to think too much about it, but other women didn’t interest him very much anymore. It all seemed so arbitrary and boring when he could just be with you. He could just be at your side, or inside you, if you let him, only if you let him. This was perfect.

“You’re so perfect,” he breathed as he pushed inside of you. He took his time as always, utterly unbothered by the slow pace, too caught up in kissing your neck and listening to the sweet sound you made for him to care that he was moving at a snail’s pace. But once he was fully inside of you he built the pace.

“Oh my god!” you cried out before turning your face towards the pillow.

“No, no let me hear you,” He slowed all the way back down.

“Satoru, dammit,” you cursed at him, “Come on, please.”

“There we go, don’t hide from me, beautiful. I want to see you.”

Instinctively you looked across the room at the mirror on the far wall and saw yourself, one leg in the air, with Gojo hugged close behind you, fucking every thought out of your head. You leaned back against him, easily falling into his embrace. The moment you turned your head towards him he was kissing you.

He came with you whining and moaning in his mouth. And he had one solitary thought as he pressed his forehead against yours while you both came down from your highs: He could do this forever.

~

Two weeks later, when you were 20 weeks along, the two of you met up at the doctor’s office. You were coming straight from work and Gojo said that he had been looking for a reliable team of painters to come by and quickly make your house look the way you wanted it. This doctor’s appointment was the one that Gojo had been waiting for. He was practically bouncing in his seat in the waiting room. The two of you would likely learn the baby’s sex today, and he was ecstatic. You were a little tired from work, so you couldn’t match his enthusiasm, but he had more than enough for the two of you.

“So when I’m right, I want you to know that we’re not going to paint the nursery pink,” Gojo told you, “I know I said I wouldn’t be a tyrant but come on pink?”

You nodded, and caught the gaze of an older woman looking at the two of you fondly.

When she noticed your gaze she smiled, “You two are adorable. I wish my husband was as excited about our babies.”

Gojo gave her a smile before continuing, “And not purple either. I personally think that we should do a story book theme. Because I tell the best stories.”

“Are you going to do all the painting?”

“Of course, you can’t be in there with the paint fumes.”

“Alright, then. We can look at cribs after this.”

He gasped, “That’s a good idea. See? Between the two of us this is gonna work out wonderfully.”

You just leaned over and kissed his cheek. Funny enough it made him go quiet for a moment, just until he did the same to you.

“What’s the matter, you’re not even arguing with me,” he asked while he was still close to you.

“I’m just sleepy. It’s time for a nap.”

“Oh, are you sure about going crib shopping?”

“Yeah, yeah I’ll get a second wind if I just push through.”

He put his arm over your shoulder and pulled you close, so that your head rested against his chest a bit.

“I really wore you out last night didn’t I?” he said in your ear and you smacked his leg before sitting up. The night before you did get hit with a heavy wave of desire and rode Gojo for all he was worth. You’d tired yourself out. You didn’t know why it happened. He would be doing something completely innocuous, like cooking, or reading one of the many baby books he bought and you would get the urge to have sex with him. It didn’t seem to bother Gojo in the least. No he was all too eager to take care of you in that respect.

“Shut up,” your whole body was hot with mortification though.

Before the two of you could really start bickering you got called back. Gojo followed right on your heels. He waited impatiently as you went through the regular exam parts, and you answered your obstetrician’s questions. He sat texting Geto until the ultrasound equipment came out. To be fair he wasn’t having the most pleasant conversation with Geto.

  • New noodle place. Let’s go
  • Can’t in appointment with Y/N
  • It’s a wednesday!
  • Yes so sorry they don’t have weekend appointments
  • You’ve been at her house or she’s been at yours for the last few weeks.
  • I know and I’m sorry. If you don’t care about Y/N being there then we can all go to the noodle place
  • Whatever
  • so is that a no????

Then they brought in the ultrasound equipment and Gojo put his phone away. Before long the screen was on and he was looking at the screen, and it wasn’t long before there was the perfect image of a little baby on it. It never stopped being amazing to him, so see his own child like this.

“Alright, we’re looking healthy. Baby is seated in there just perfectly,” Dr. Johnson moved the wand a bit and then she said, “You two wanted to know the sex of the baby right?”

“Yes,” Gojo answered immediately, before you could even open your mouth.

You laughed as did Dr. Johnson. She looked to you for your answer.

“What are the bets?” She asked.

“He’s putting all his chips on a girl. I don’t really mind either way,” you said.

“Well, Dad, you’ve got one hell of an intuition because we are looking at a beautiful baby girl.”

Gojo laughed and you looked at his wide grin as he kept staring at the monitor.

“It’s not 100% accurate. I’m just eyeballing but-”

“I have a long family history of show-ers. If you’re not seeing it then-”Gojo began but stopped when you hit his arm, “Ow.”

“Why would you say that?” You hissed at him.

Dr. Johnson just laughed, “I’m pretty sure you’re having a girl. Congratulations.”

“Thank you.”

“Same amount of pictures as always, Mr. Gojo.”

“Yep,” he said proudly.

Dr. Johnson left you with a few tissues to clean off the ultrasound gel as she talked you through what the next month would look like. It was pretty much just time to get big, with plenty of round ligament pain to look forward to. Gojo asked when he might be able to start feeling the baby’s kick and was adorably crestfallen when she said it might be a good while longer.

As you left out of the doctor’s office the two of you shopped around a bit for cute furniture for the house. You picked out a few pieces that would be shipped to the house. Gojo took his time fawning over baby cribs.

“Look, this one is a circle!” he said pointing at the crib.

“Ah yes, for baby fight night,” you said in jest.

“It does kind of look like an arena. Okay what about this! It’s in the shape of a moon!”

“And it’s nearly a thousand dollars. Satoru, she will have this crib for maybe two years, three is pushing it. There’s no need to go all out.”

“But I want it to be fun.”

“I think she’ll have plenty of fun with you as her father. She can have a normal crib.”

“You’ve been really nice to me lately. You’re not falling for me are you?” he bumped into your shoulder lightly.

You hummed, “Baby’s making me soft. Plus it’s true. I’m sure she’ll have a ball with you.”

“Thanks. You’re gonna be great too. Not as fun as me obviously.”

“Oh obviously,” you laughed.

“But still good.”

“Thanks.” You nodded, eyes slowly blinking closed as you struggled to look to stay fully alert.

“You look dead on your feet, mama.”

“Yeah, I’m not gonna lie to you, I’m tired as fuck. Work really took it out of me. I wound up on the phone with this doctor all day trying to figure out the status of a prescription. It was a mess.”

“When are you going to take your maternity leave? You know you don’t have to keep working… in fact I’d like it better if you didn’t.”

“Oh why? So I can lay in your bed with open legs all day.”

“Well I wouldn’t say no to that, but just so you won’t be in pain. And we can get ready for the baby. And then when she’s born so you can spend time with her.”

“I like my job. Today was a bitch, but I like the other pharmacists, and I like my regulars. Plus they never make me stand long. I’ve got my only little place to sit. Plus, I’ve been shadowing for a better position. Pays more with fewer hours. So everything is going to plan.”

“Right, you are the one with the plan.”

You nodded, “I intend to work up until the week of my due date and then go on leave for six months. I’ve already cleared it with my boss, and she says it won’t affect my standing for my promotion and I have that in writing.”

“Wow, and what will you do when you have to go back?”

“What do you mean?”

“Like with the baby? We could hire a nanny-”

Your eyes widened behind the lenses of your glasses and you seemed so genuinely bewildered and crestfallen, “I thought she would stay with you, Satoru.”

“You… you trust me enough for that? But what if I’m no good? I’ve never taken care of a baby before. What if I mess up?” It was his turn to look incredibly worried.

Your worry fell away immediately, “I’m not worried about that. We’ve got six months to figure it out together, plus my mom will probably help you out. You’ll be alright.”

“I’m glad one of us has faith in me.”

You laughed, “This is the first time I’ve ever seen you be unsure of yourself. If I didn’t believe in you, I wouldn’t have taken this journey with you, Satoru.”

You and Gojo decided that you would wait to tell everyone the sex of the baby until the baby shower so that people wouldn’t automatically start getting pink gifts. Gojo hired painters for the new house so that everything could be done before your furniture came. That meant you couldn’t be in the house because of the fumes. You’d kind of gotten used to living with Gojo anyway. You felt cold in the morning if he wasn’t right behind you, resting his chin on your head while you tried to make yourself a cup of tea. And maybe it was too quiet on the rare moments when you woke up and Gojo was gone to do important business person stuff. You didn’t understand his job, and he, mercifully, did not try to explain it. All you knew was that he was drop dead gorgeous in a suit and you often thought about getting fucked in a corner office, so there was that.

For once you were hanging out with Janelle on a saturday, the two of you usually convened after you got off from work but she’d been incredibly busy this month and you were… well you were with Gojo.

“The two of you are reallycozy. You can’t tell me there’s nothing there. I won’t believe you.”

You huffed a little laugh, “I don’t know. We make a good team. I’ve been really happy,” you said and the truth of your own words surprised you, “I didn’t expect him to be so reliable. I mean he’s an idiot. And he sends me thirst traps at inappropriate times, but… he’s dependable which I think I needed more than I thought I did. I’ve always just kinda been good by myself you know. And of course I know you’re there for me, but it’s not the same as a partner. And I spent all this time completely sure that I was fine, never finding anyone who I could just fall into step with and then Satoru of all people knocks me up.”

“Life is funny like that. Remember when I thought people who get married after a year of dating were delusional?” She said and you laughed because she and Kento got married after one year of dating. They just knew.

“Well, you are delusional.”

“Oh shut up,” she laughed.

“There’s not a label on it but I think I really like him and I feel like he really likes me.”

“I think it’s okay to go slowly in this. You’ve got a baby between the two of you. Rash decisions can cause for unnecessary heartbreak. For once in your life you’re just having fun,” she teased.

You laughed, “I guess you’re right. And I’m really happy about it. So you can tell Kento to stop sending Gojo the death glare every time he sees us together.”

“Never going to happen!” Nanami called from the kitchen.

“You nosey, eavesdropper!” Janelle yelled back.

For a while you thought you were envious of the bond Nanami and Janelle had. Obviously you didn’t want either of thembut that type of camaraderie appealed to you. When you’d picture the kind of man that you’d want you pictured the strong silent type. But in retrospect, that never would have worked. You felt very well matched with Gojo.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill


Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader
Chapter 4:  You attend Janelle’s birthday party and it brings forth the complication that, technically, you can Gojo aren’t dating despite the fact that all other evidence points to the contrary.
Previous Chapter
Master List

By the time Janelle’s birthday party rolled around you were 16 weeks pregnant and you had new ultrasound pictures to give her with her birthday present. You were scrambling to finish writing the note on her card so you could put the pictures in, seal the envelope and toss it in the gift bag. Despite knowing this was coming up, you still found a way to be rushing at the last minute in your defense though, the dress you wanted to wear no longer fit so you had to scramble to find something else which ate up your time. You’d wanted to wear a dress with more volume in the skirt but the only things that fit you were your soft stretchy dress that clung to your body. They made you look so obviously pregnant and if not pregnant then just like a sausage. Your stomach was very prominent. One tiny little breakdown about it later, you had to redo your makeup and find a little cardigan to wear with it. 

Gojo came to pick you up as he said he would. You just didn’t expect him to come up. He knocked on the door while you were scrambling around. There were a good amount of boxes lying about as you got ready to move to the new house. You opened the door and he raised an eyebrow at you. 

“Are you okay?”

“Rough morning. I’m almost done. Will you grab that gift bag while I go get my purse?”

“Yeah, what was so rough about your morning!” He asked as you walked away. 

“My old clothes don’t fit, I feel like a fucking rectangle in this dress! And my hair wouldn’t cooperate!” You listed off your grievances one by one. When you came back Gojo looked at you and he really couldn’t tell what your problem with your hair was, or your  dress. Your skin had this ethereal glow to it that was making his heart race. 

“You look perfect, shut up,” he scoffed.

“Don’t tell me to shut up,” you complained, punching him with half strength in the stomach.

“Ow go get in the car, gremlin!”

The cackle you let out in response definitely made sure you lived up to the name. You and Gojo continued to bicker all the way to Janelle and Nanami’s place and then even more the very moment you got out of his car. You didn’t like that Gojo kept putting his hand on top of your head and trying to guide you around by it. The two of you fussing at each other caught Janelle’s attention inside. She opened the front door to see you punch Gojo hard enough for him to take his hand away so he could hold the place where your fist struck. 

“Colossal Titan built motherfucker!“ you said before swinging again but Gojo dodged that hit, "Do not show out because we’re around people!”

“God damn you’re vicious,” Gojo laughed. He could tell you were pulling your punches, but it was just so cute to see you fussing at him with full energy again. The first trimester it was weird to have you so docile and weepy. 

You lunged at him again and he screamed before jogging for the house. 

“Waving inflatable tube man looking ass!” 

“How are you so creative?!” Gojo wheezed. He noticed Janelle in the doorway staring at the two of you. He greeted her quickly. 

“Hi, Janelle. Please get your friend.”

“Oh no, she seems more like your problem now.” She moved aside so he could get in the house. He promptly hid behind her as you came in too.

“He told me that all I am to him is a face and titties when we stand together!!” You complained. 

“Those are your best features anyway, mama.” Gojo assured you.

You lunged again and he put his hands on Janelle’s shoulders to continue to use her as a human shield. Janelle was already giggling at the two of you. 

“Don’t laugh at him. He’s not funny,” you said begrudgingly as you hugged her taking her away from Gojo.

“You’re both hilarious.” 

You gave her the gift bag, “Whatever. Happy Birthday, you can open the card in private. I don’t want your husband to know about our affair.”

“Very funny,” Nanami said and you actually jumped, yelping a little as you turned to see the man in the front room wiping his hands on a kitchen towel. He didn’t react at all to the way you startled

“Oh you brought Gojo with you. Fun,” he breathed.

“Nanamin! Don’t act like that. I came to help!”

“The best way for you to help is to leave.” Nanami turned and began to walk towards the kitchen. Gojo followed, completely unphased by Nanami’s words. They left you and Janelle in the front room.

“I’ll read it now,” Janelle said and then she did a double take as she looked at you, “Why are you hiding that beautiful bump? You look cute as a button. Oh I know it’s selfish but I can’t wait until you get big. You’re gonna be such a cute pregnant woman, waddling around.” 

“Don’t get treated like Satoru,” you reprimanded. 

The two of you sat on the sofa while she looked at her present from you. Your gifts were always a tad bit personal, and you preferred that she opened them alone. She teared up reading the sappy note you put in the card and then seeing her copy of your latest ultrasound pictures. She barely even noticed the spa retreat vouchers and her favorite wine in there. She was too busy darting into the kitchen to show Nanami the pictures. 

“Kento! Look at our niece!”she cooed, holding the photo out to him. He fixed his glasses on his face. He only wore them to read but you knew that Janelle loved it when he wore them. It made him look like a young grandpa in your opinion, but not in a bad way. 

“Pretty cute, huh?” Gojo beamed. 

“It’s an ultrasound. The fetus looks like a kidney bean.” Nanami responded.

“Acutekidney bean.” 

You joined them in the kitchen, “There are other gifts in that bag Janelle, damn. If I knew my ultrasound pictures would make you this happy, I would have saved my money.” 

“Oh hush. I’m going to spoil this baby rotten,” Janelle came over and put a hand on your stomach, “Tee-Tee’s gonna make you her little mini me.” 

“Wrong,” you said firmly, “This is my mini me.” 

Gojo scoffed, “You’re both wrong. She’ll be my mini me.” 

“Oh please! You’re such a joke.”

“I’ve already gotten us matching outfits,” Gojo said triumphantly. 

“You what?” 

Nanami eventually kicked all of you out of the kitchen to go talk on the deck. It wasn’t a real party unless Nanami was supremely annoyed with all of you for the first 30 minutes of it. Janelle thanked you profusely for the gift, and you helped put up the last of the decorations. Well, Gojo did most of the actual work, you just told him where to put everything since everyone almost had a heart attack when you went to stand on a chair. 

By the time other people were coming in, you’d secured a comfy seat on the deck and Nanami had given you a plate full of fruit to enjoy. Gojo kept stealing your grapes which was quickly pissing you off. But every time he did it, he kissed your cheek, which was doing something to your head. You and Gojo were notdating. You were just two people, who were connected by your pregnancy, and it was easier to have sex with him than to meet someone else. That’s how you were rationalizing this whole thing. Still every time he kissed you, your whole body went hot. 

“Have some shame, Gojo,” Nanami snapped at him when he came out and saw Gojo stealing your fruit, “Stealing food from a pregnant woman, really?”

“She likes to share with me,” Gojo claimed. 

“I don’t, but you’re mean so…” you shrugged, making a point to look really sad about the whole ordeal. 

“Stop stealing her food. Have some decency.” 

You had to fight back a smile at the sight of Nanami scolding Gojo so vehemently. 

“Stop acting like a damsel in distress when we both know you’re crazy.” 

“I’m not crazy,” you said forlornly. 

“Stop sounding so sad. Oh my God. Don’t act like you didn’t chase me into the house when we got here.” 

You decided to eat the melon on your plate as sadly as possible.

“I’ll get some more fruit for you, Y/N, don’t worry,” Nanami concluded before tossing a hard glare at Gojo and leaving. 

“All you do is lie,” Gojo grumbled at you.

“All you do is steal. Stealing food from your baby, how low can you get Satoru?” you narrowed your eyes at him, but instead of looking at all repentant, he suddenly looked elated. 

“I like it when you call her my baby.” 

“Well she is.” 

“I know I just like it.” 

“You’re such a cornball,” you rolled your eyes. 

A few more people joined the party. Geto came in late with Shoko in tow, a mutual friend of you and Janelle’s stopped by (but Nanami didn’t like her very much), and Janelle’s big brother. Janelle’s big brother was a tall man with a stocky build. He wasn’t as tall as Gojo, because Gojo was an escaped science experiment, but he was Nanami’s height. For a long time you had a crush on Janelle’s brother, but then he decided to go overseas to live with family on his and Janelle’s father’s side. You left Gojo to talk to Geto and Shoko so you could greet him. 

“Miguel,” you greeted with a smile looking up at him.
“Oh look at you,” He gasped, “you’re glowing.” 

You watched Janelle put a hand over her mouth, obviously thinking of telling him it was a pregnancy glow. You just shot her a look before hugging him. 

“I see you still ain’t found out about shirts that are bigger than a kid’s medium.” 

“You have jokes!” he exclaimed with a laugh. 

“No, no, you look good, that thing is just shrink wrapped to you. What’s that spandex?”

He wagged his finger at you reproachfully as you laughed. 

Geto sat in clear view of the kitchen through the patio doors. He watched you talking to Janelle and Miguel curiously. At first he just thought it was just a normal interaction. He knew you and Janelle had been friends for a long time, it was perfectly natural for you to know her brother. But then Miguel touched you, his hand running for your upper arm down to your elbow. It was a casual touch but Geto knew it well. He was simply breaking the touch barrier. 

“I just can’t imagine you as a father. That seems illegal,” Shoko said on a heavy sigh, “Where is that poor, poor, woman so I can offer her my condolences.” 

“Getting charmed by Janelle’s brother,” Geto answered nonchalantly, “They seem like good friends. Maybe he’ll father baby number 2.” 

Shoko hit him, “Geto, you’re such an asshole. Gojo if- Gojo!” She called when she turned to assure him that it was fine only to see him already getting up.

Gojo watched Miguel’s hand continue down until he was holding your hand only for him to bring it up and kiss it. You smacked him in the chest lightly as you took your hand back.
“Hey, mama,” Gojo said with a grin as he put his arm over your shoulders. He heard you give a heavy sigh but he ignored it, “Nanamin hasn’t fed you yet? Get on it, Nanamin, she’s eating for two.” 

The death glare Nanami sent his way was almost petrifying… almost. 

“For two?” Miguel questioned. 

You’d never felt more miserable in your life. Of all the men in the world to have a baby with, you had to choose the world’s biggest idiot.

“We’ve got a little bun in the oven,” Gojo bent a little so he could put a hand on your stomach, “our little monster’s been making her so hungry lately, and something else that starts with an ‘h’ and ends with a ‘y’.” 

You elbowed him hard in the gut and he doubled over a bit. 

“Oh wow, congratulations,” Miguel said, kindly, “You’re a lucky man.” 

You pressed your lips together in irritation but did your best to smile as if you weren’t supremely annoyed and disappointed by Gojo’s interference. Not that you expected this interaction to go anywhere. You were stuck with the village idiot. 

“Alright, you all. Let’s get out of the kitchen before Kento gives us a piece of his mind. Y/N take this,” Janelle gave you a plate of veggies with another serving of grapes since Gojo ate your last serving. There was nothing to be gained from telling Miguel that Gojo wasn’t your man. It would only make you look worse. So you sat right back beside Gojo angrily eating veggies. 

Shoko shot you a sympathetic look when you came back over. She at least started a conversation with you. Unfortunately, throughout the party you noticed Geto throwing little dirty looks your way. You would be in the middle of telling someone baby news, because that’s all anybody cared about when it came to you these days, and he would just be glaring at you resentfully. You wondered if you were breaking up more than just a bromance. And between Geto giving you the stank eye, there was Gojo touching you and fawning over you to make a show in front of Miguel, and you felt yourself quickly growing irritated. The next time you caught Geto glaring at you, you just glared back. He didn’t break so you didn’t break and the two of you just glared at each other. 

“What… What’s going on?” Shoko asked. 

“I don’t know, ask your buddy with the staring problem,” You said, keeping your eyes on Geto. 

Geto just rolled his eyes and looked away. Any other time you’d curse him out and be done with it but it was Janelle’s birthday party and you refused to ruin her night especially over a bitter best friend.

Gojo looked over, “Suguru, why are you looking at her like that?” 

“No reason at all. I’m gonna head out early.” he stood up abruptly and began to make a beeline for the house. You watched Shoko roll her eyes and shake her head before turning to talk to you about baby names. Both she and Gojo continued on like Geto’s behavior wasn’t out of the ordinary, so you did the same. 

It was very late by the time you and Gojo left the party, and the high points of the night overshadowed the weird moments in the beginning. You still had questions about Geto’s behavior, but you weren’t going to ask any questions. It’s not like he was your best friend. 

“So… are you and Miguel close?”

“We used to be, before he took a job overseas. It was good to hear that he’s back in town.” 

“Right, so you can date him,” Gojo concluded. 

“Uh… well I’m pregnant right now, I don’t know if you know that. So I’m not likely to be dating anyone for a while.”

“You’re hot, even pregnant. You could date anyone you wanted. Some guys are into that kind of thing.” 

“I don’t think I want some guy to be into me being pregnant. Sounds like a weird fetish. And this is the first time I’ve seen Miguel in years.” 

“Before he left were you two together?”

“No… why am I being interrogated right now? If we’re asking questions, I wanna know why your bestie was glaring at me like he wanted problems.”

Gojo sighed, “He’s angry at me right now.”

“So he should have been staring you down. What the fuck does your friendship have to do with me?” 

“Well I had to cancel a few things for-”

“Whatever problems he has with you, he should take up with you. And you need to tell him that, because if I have to, he’s not going to like it. And for you, if I want someone to know my business I will tell them. If I wanted Miguel to know that I was pregnant I would have said so. I didn’t need you trying to put some weird claim on me.” 

“Right, you’re just leaving your options open right?”

“We are not in a relationship, Satoru! What are you mad about?” 

He glanced at you, but that quick glance was fiery, “You are carrying my child-”

“Let’s run some things back. We fucked last month. That’s it. You went back to doing what you do, I went back to doing what I do. It was no different than a one night stand. If I wasn’t pregnant, I wouldn’t have seen you again. I told you to date me. What have we done? Have we done some dating? Do you feel like we’re dating?” 

He sighed. 

“Alright, so whatever claim you feel like you have over me because I’m pregnant you need to dead that. I haven’t received any signs that you mean for me to be anything other than your baby mama who you fuck on sometimes. I’m not fucking stupid, Satoru. I know the games you play.” 

“What games?”
“The game where you do relationship stuff with a woman but you never confirm the status of the relationship so when she’s mad because you’re out with some other bitch you can just say ‘Well we’re not in a relationship’” you pitched your voice lower to mock him, “ I know that game and I’m not that type of bitch. I will cut you off before I’m one of those women worrying about where you are, who you’re with, what you’re doing. I’m not keying cars and bussing windows. So if you want to have a right to give a damn about who I’m talking to, and what information I do and don’t share, then you know what you need to do.”

“Just like that huh?”

“Just like that. I’m grown. I don’t have the desire or the time to play with you, Satoru.”

There was a long beat of silence, where you assumed that Gojo was mad at you for not going along with his bull shit. You didn’t really care if he was. It was just that you weren’t going to be micromanaged by a man who wasn’t applying pressure. 

“I think it’s kinda hot when you talk to me like that, mama,” he said, breaking the charged silence in the car. 

You shook your head, “There is something fundamentally wrong with you.” 

He laughed, “Yeah, for sure. Doesn’t change what I just said though. I’m hoping you’ll take me home and punish me.” 

“Boy, shut the hell up,” you found yourself laughing in spite of yourself.Thing would really be so much easier if you didn’t find Gojo funny. 

You wound up sleeping over at his, mostly because you slept better with Satoru holding you, and he was insistent about staying the night and you really didn’t care that much. In the morning it was as it had been for a while, he made breakfast, made a mess in your kitchen that you yelled at him to clean up. He helped you continue to pack up your little apartment so that you could move into the new house. This continued until the evening when you were gripped by the most overwhelming craving you’ve ever had. 

“I want a taco, so motherfucking bad right now,” you sighed heavily, putting your head in your hands. 

“Well, put on some shoes, we’ll go get tacos.” 

“I need it to be the best taco this city has to offer. And if it’s not on a corn tortilla don’t even bring it near me. I mean it, Satoru. This is not the time for some kinda “gourmet” taco. I want the taco that some guy with a food truck has been making for 27 years. And if he speaks nothing but Spanish, good!”

“Oh, sounds like we’re on a mission to find the city’s best taco. I can work with that,” He took out his phone and started typing, “Go get dressed. I’ll have our first spot by the time you get back.” 

You went to your room to pull on some leggings to go under your oversized shirt. The key to still looking put together was just adding hoops and lip gloss before leaving your room again. Gojo was standing by the door. He held a hand out for you. You took his hand, before getting up on your tiptoes to see his phone. You figured he was looking into a restaurant. You did not expect him to be on Twitter. 

“Best taco spot in _____ quickly!”

You could only laugh. He did seem to have a fair amount of responses in such a short time. You’d hate to have that much of a social media presence, but at least it would mean that you got some good tacos out of the equation. He kept you steady while you slid on some shoes and the two of you were out in the night in search for the perfect tacos. 

Gojo let you be in charge of the music. You had quite a few playlists perfect for a late night drive, but chose a relatively chill one to fill the companionable silence. The streetlights over head washed over the car, lighting up the inside of the car a dim orange for just a moment. He was tapping his fingers to the beat of the music with his fingers on the gear shift. After a song or two, he put the window down halfway. The sight of his hair on the wind reminded you of that night, the very first time you took a chance on Gojo. All of the windows were down and the two of you were taking the long way to his place, enjoying the sight of the city at its most alive on New Years Eve. You remembered the two of you singing at the top of your lungs, stone cold sober, but high on life. As cliche as it sounded, you really felt like you were living for the first time ever in the passenger seat of Gojo’s stupid fancy sports car. Even if things went bad between the two of you, you thought you’d always be kinda grateful for that night. It was the first time in years that you didn’t feel like you had to be perfectly put together. 

A slower song came on and you were ready to skip it but Gojo stopped you, “No, this is good! I didn’t think you listened to them. You seem like an R&B type of person.”

“… Is it because I’m black?”

He shot you a look, “No, it’s because that’s what you usually play. I like this song.” He turned the music all the way up before a sly smile took over his features. Before he started singing along to the music. It should have been hot that he could sing, and maybe it was, but honestly it was a little aggravating too. No one man should have that many sexy features. At a red light he took your hand and started singing more emphatically. You tried to get your hand free and not smile at him. You turned away from him only to turn you back to face him. You smacked his hand away. 

“You’re so fucking annoying,” you laughed, “Green light, fucker.” 

He let go of you to drive, still singing along to the music. You could clearly hear him singing along. His voice was just about as deep as his speaking voice, with a clarity that made you jealous. It was particularly soothing to the ear. It didn’t sound like it took him much effort to sound good and it didn’t look like he was trying very hard either. What was that like? To have so many things come to you easily? 

You just turned to your side a bit and listened to him. He’d gotten a fresh haircut at some point during the week and fresh fade on the sides was particularly nice to look at. You wanted to touch him, to just put your fingers around the back of his neck and letting your fingers trace along the soft warm skin. 

“You’re staring. You know this thing doesn’t have a backseat, but the driver seat goes back really far.” 

“I don’t know what you’re insinuating,” you said, turning to stare out of your own window. He laughed at your dismissal. 

“I’ll show you some time!” he called over the wind. 

The first taco place was too polished. It was a full blown restaurant and the two of you got out and asked to order to go. You tried their taco in the car together. 

“Hm,” you hummed after the first bite, of the taco. First of all it was on a flour tortilla, which was not what you wanted, it tasted a little underseasoned. It just wasn’t at all what you wanted. 

“Verdict?” Gojo asked. 

You shook your head, “No, not even close. -2 out of ten.”

“Harsh, but true next place.” 

You were back on the road but this time the music was a bit quieter as Gojo talked. 

“So did you tell your mom yet?” 

You sighed, “No. I almost did on Wednesday, but then she got to talking about other family issues and I… wish I’d just said it. I was right there with her and pretty soon I won’t be able to hide it.” 

“Well, what’s the absolute worst that could happen?”

You thought about it, “Well she could yell at me, tell me I’m stupid for having a baby out of wedlock, berate me for sleeping around, and ultimately disown me as her daughter.” 

“Okay, does her disowning you make your life any harder. Like do you rely on her for anything.” 

“Um well yeah, emotional support. She’s my mom.” 

“Right but you’d survive that.” 

“… I guess.”

“And best case scenario?” 

You thought about that, what was the best case scenario with your mom, “Well… I pretty much told her she’d be waiting another decade for a grandchild so I guess best case scenario she’s happy. She’s actually really happy. And she’s excited about being a grandmother, and I get to ask her all the hard questions about being a mom.” 

“Questions like what?”

“Did she ever feel ready? Did it ever feel real? If you didn’t text me throughout the day I swear I’d forget I was even pregnant some days.”

“You don’t feel ready? But you’re the woman with a plan. You seem so ready for everything.” 

You laughed at that, “I plan because it helps me feel like I’m in control, but I know I’m not. Things go off plan all the time, obviously.”

“Right, right,” he nodded, “but honestly, is anyone ever ready for a kid?” 

You sighed, “Well some people are more ready than others. Even accidents can happen in a stable enough situation that it all feels like a plan. I’ve been trying to plan for this baby, but really? They’re gonna be a human person. They’re gonna have their own ideas, and personality and I can’t plan for that. The best I can do is… put money aside to support them in anything they want to do. It’s terrifying having so many variables.”

“But a little exhilarating too if you think about it,” he grinned, “I mean, body horror aside, pregnancy is cool.You’re making a human right now, a whole life and we get to see who she wants to be and teach her how to be a good person. That’s cool don’t you think?”

“It’s a lot of responsibility,” you frowned, “What if we mess up?”

He shrugged, “What if we don’t? What if she’s the perfect mix of you and me?” 

You smiled softly, “We don’t know the sex yet, Satoru.” 

“It’s a girl. I just know it.” 

The next taco place was a smaller store front, definitely the kind of place where people just stopped in, ordered, and took their things to-go. You could hear loud talking in the kitchen, all in Spanish, and that made you smile. You had a rule about foods from different cultures, you might visit the remixed versions where the chefs were so removed from the culture that nothing but the bare bones of the original meal existed, but the real place to get the food was from the people who grew up with it. You weren’t sold on any “ethnic” restaurants if the people of the culture weren’t the ones in the kitchen and benefitting from the knowledge of their cultural cuisine. You explained this to Gojo while you sat beside one another in the old restaurant chairs pushed against the front windows waiting for your food. 

“Good rule,” he nodded, “We should go to Mexico for a babymoon.” 

“I’m not going to Mexico. I’m trying to move all my shit into a house, remember?”

“Alright, little Miss Practical.” 

“But maybe some day,” you shrugged, “I’d like to have tacos from Mexico. It’s like, would you trust an American, not a Japanese American, a white American to make your favorite from your culture? The stuff your mom used to cook.” 

“My mom didn’t cook, but I know what you mean,” he answered casually, “Not really. Even the gourmet stuff is good, but it’s not the same.”

“Your mom didn’t cook?” you asked softly looking up at him. 

He shook his head, “We had chefs. My mom wasn’t very… maternal. She birthed me and that was really about it.” 

“Hm… how’d you learn to cook?”

“I took a class on a whim.” 

“So no family recipes then?” 

“No. Well I have a few recipes, but I don’t think that counts.” 

“It will, if you teach them to our kid.” 

His answering smile was far more genuine than you were used to seeing. It was smaller, genuinely thoughtful. He was imagining standing in a kitchen with a little girl. She’d have your nose and your funny little attitude, and she’d be telling him that he was doing something all wrong despite it being hisrecipe. 

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. I’m guessing you cooked with your mom.”

“Oh yeah, I was always in the kitchen. That’s just how I learned at first, by watching her cook. Now soul food… that’s different than any other cuisine for me. I don’t really care who’s in the restaurant, I don’t go out to eat soul food, I only eat my mom’s or my own cooking. Anything else just isn’t right.” 

“You’ll have to cook for me some time then.” 

“You think you’re slick. You’re not gonna have me cooking for you and I’m just the mother of your child. Absolutely not. Those are boyfriend and husband privileges.” 

He chuckled, “Fine, but you’ll teach our daughter, won’t you?” 

“Of course.” You smiled to yourself, thinking about a little child with Gojo’s goofy grin, and the shape of his eyes staring up at you while you made sweet potatoes, macaroni, and all the other foods you loved especially growing up. It was a really sweet thought, perhaps the sweetest thought you’d had about being a mother in some time. 

Your order was called and Gojo grabbed it and requested a few sauces before the two of you were leaving to find some place to park. You wound up by the beach, sitting in relative quiet with the music playing at a low volume between the two of you. These tacos were a definite 9.5/10 something was missing but you couldn’t tell what, however, you were satisfied with them. 

“Your rule definitely holds true. These are awesome,” Gojo said. 

You could only nod, cheeks too full of food to say much. In a moment of complete happenstance you both turned to look at each other only to see that both of you had sauce on your faces. It was probably the least attractive you’d ever seen Gojo look. You could only imagine you looked a mess as well. There was no cute way to eat tacos that were any good. He swallowed his food and between barely contained giggles while he rooted through the bag for napkins. He grabbed one for you and immediately pressed it to your face. You couldn’t help laughing as he wiped the napkin across your mouth. 

“Don’t worry, mama, I’ve got your back,” he giggled as you leaned away from him. 

When he stopped he paused and looked at you, “There you go. Beautiful,” he tapped your chin with the side of his index finger. You flipped him out before going in for another bite. 

When you were done with your tacos, you ate churros that Gojo ordered on a whim, the both of you were incredibly full, just staring out at the ocean.

“You should tell your mom tomorrow,” Gojo said, “She’s going to find out and I’m sure you’ll want our baby to know her grandmother. It would be nice for her to have at least one grandparent. I know you don’t talk to your father.” 

“More than that I don’t even know what I would talk about. I just know the man’s name. He had absolutely no interest in being anything to me. I’ve seen him a handful of times in my life and it was never a happy occasion, and never on purpose.” 

“I was distant with my father too, while he was alive, though I wish I saw less of him. Let’s hope your mom has the best possible reaction. Grandparents are good to have.” 

“And well, they’ll have a great father figure to look up to,” you said with a smile. 

Gojo’s gaze softened, “Do you really think so?”

“Oh yeah, Kento’s all in on being an uncle.” 

His smile dropped and he glared at you, “You’re the worst,” he complained while you laughed. 

You reached over and pinched his cheek, “I’m interested to see what kind of father you’ll be. I think you’ll drive me crazy… but I know you’ll do your best.” 

His expression softened again, “Thanks… for what it’s worth, I think you’re gonna be a pretty good mom.” 

“Thanks.” 

“Alright, your place or mine?”

“For what? 

“You know what,” he said seriously, “Stop playing with me. You look all cute in my passenger seat, being mean to me like I won’t rock your world.” 

“Satoru, you wanna fuck me after eating tacos????!!!!” you yelled, “I don’t know what kinda freak shit you’re into but I do have a line that I will not cross.” 

He burst out laughing again, “Okay, you’re right, see this is why we work well together. I’ve got the platform. But you’ve got the plan. How about a cheesy rom-com, some cuddling, and separate bathrooms?”

“You’re on.” 

In the morning you had a small breakfast, and you stared at your mother’s contact photo. It was a Sunday so you knew that she would be free. Despite the fact that she was retired now, the woman stayed booked and busy. You supposed she’d been on the move since she was 20 trying to support the two of you. You weren’t sure she knew how to do nothing. But you were pretty sure that she enjoyed all the things she did to keep busy. 

“If my mom wanted to meet you, would you come meet my mom?” you questioned. 

“Yeah, for sure. Is she as pretty as you?”

“You’re not gonna fuck my mom, Satoru,” you frowned. 

He snorted, “It was an innocent question. I’m wondering how you’re going to age.” 

“Fuck you. Nevermind. She’ll really be disappointed in me if I bring you around. Look at you, you’re indecent.” He was shirtless and you wished that the smell of bacon didn’t make you physically ill because you’d love to see hot bacon grease hit him. As it was, you couldn’t stand it. 

“Not my fault I’m sexy. But honestly, I would meet your mom, I’d even dress my best for her.” 

“I’m gonna be honest with you, Satoru, I have no idea what you mean by that. It could mean that you’re gonna wear something long sleeved and modest, or you could show up in a thong. I don’t know what you consider to be your best.” 

“I’m really touched that you know me so well,” he said as if he was getting choked up. 

“And you don’t know a damn thing about me. Such is the way of men I’m afraid.” 

“Oh yeah, I don’t know you in the slightest. What’s your name? Number 235642.” 

You gasped, “Woooooow, you assigned a black woman a number!!! A number??? What am I to you?”

“Wait, no.” 

“I’m just livestock-”

“Stop, please, that is not how I meant it.” 

“You think you know a guy,” you began to muse, watching Gojo get redder and redder as you kept ranting. You did eventually let him off the hook. He gave you your breakfast begrudgingly much to your endless amusement. 

You left his place earlier than you usually did to go to your mom’s. This seemed like the kind of conversation to have in person after all. You thought about telling her over the phone but it felt impersonal. Gojo was right to ask you what the best thing was that could happen. It was more likely than the worst case scenario. Still, you were beyond worried about how this conversation would go. 

You pulled up to your mom’s place and knocked on the door. You had a key, but it’s not like you called beforehand so you decided to just wait for her to open the door. When she did, she was obviously happy to see you. It both eased and aggravated your anxiety to see her so happy. There was still a big part of you worried that you were going to disappoint her, but the truth was you were really starting to show, and it would be impossible to hide a baby for much longer. 

“Hey, I wasn’t expecting you,” she greeted with a smile moving out of the way so you could go inside. 

“I… Well I kinda needed to talk to you, and it just seemed better to see you. Plus, it’s been a while since I visited.” 

“Yeeeeah, I figured you got a new boyfriend or something. Too busy being boo’d up to come see about me,” she teased, but when you didn’t laugh she looked at you, “Do you have a new boyfriend? Is he hiding in the car or something?” 

“No, no… well not exactly.”

“Girlfriend? Because that’s cool too. I always figured you was a li’l fruity, I was just waiting on you to say something.” 

“Mom, please stop guessing,” you sighed. 

“Well then tell me, you know my nerves bad.” She scowled at you as the two of you continued towards the front room. You settled heavily on the sofa and let your head rest against the cushions. 

She sat beside you with heavy sigh, “Girl, what is it?”

You felt like a little kid again, like you’d broken something in the house, or gotten a “C” on a test. You just started crying before you could even stop yourself. 

“Whoa, hey, what’s going on?” 

“I’m pregnant, mama.” 

“… What happened? Did someone hurt you or-”

You shook your head, “No, no, nothing like that. I had a night with a friend of a friend and the condom broke and I messed up my birth control. It was like all the odds were stacked against me.” 

“But you know who the father is?” she asked, obviously trying to calmly get the facts straight. 

You nodded. 

“And is he denying the baby, or he wants nothing to do with it?”

“No, nothing like that at all. He’s- well he’s already taking care of us. I mean the man just bought me a house.” 

“A house? What is he rich or something?” she asked. 

“Yeah… he’s kinda rich,” you answered, which you knew was an understatement. Gojo came from old money. He was richer than you could wrap your head around.

“Is he… mean to you?” she asked, sounding more confused than ever before. 

“No. Mama, why do you keep guessing bad stuff?”

“Because you’re crying! Damn, I’m trying to figure out where the hell the tragedy is!” She answered, throwing her arms up in the air. 

“I’m pregnant. I-I’m not married. I’m not even dating the guy, I didn’t plan for it. I mean I told you I wouldn’t have kids until I was 30!”

“Yeah, you said that. I didn’t tell you to do that. And yes, it might have been better if you were married, and I think it’s weird that you’re not dating the guy… but I mean… Do you not want the baby?”

“I want her,” you answered immediately. 

“… Is your baby daddy ugly?” she asked after a pause. 

You scoffed, “No, he’s far from ugly.”

“… White? Not that it matters but-”

“He’s not white, mama,” you sighed, “He’s Asian. Japanese to be exact.” 

“Oh so is this like Crazy Rich Asians and his family is hazing you-”

“Mama, no. Nothing like that.” 

“Then stop crying, girl,” she concluded, “and hold ya head up. You have nothing to be sad about. This sounds like a long list of good things. You bagged a rich man, you got a free house out of it … is it in your name?” when you nodded she continued, “you get a baby, and ain’t no man in your life tryna tell you what to do. How far along are you?” 

“Five months,” you said softly. 

“When did you find out?” 

You hung your head again in shame, “When I was 8 weeks.”

“Why did you wait so long?”

You took a deep breath as you felt tears start again. You wiped at them hastily but it wasn’t any good, you were already sobbing again, “I thought you’d be disappointed in me.” 

Your mother said your full name and you looked at her, “You have done nothing but make me proud. You’ve got your education, your career, you make good money. Sure, it probably would have been better if you were married but married men leave families just as easily as the unwed ones do. Look I know I drilled it into your head not to let no man knock you up, but really that was just a message I wish I had when I was younger. I shouldn’t have put that on you the way that I did. It seems like you’ve got a man who thinks the world of you, because I don’t care how rich you are, ain’t nobody just giving out houses.” 

You paused, and thought about Satoru and the ways that he looked at you when the two of you were together. He… cared about you. That didn’t sound too out of the way to say. You had evidence to support that he cared.  And that was a far cry from your own father who really didn’t care if you or your mother lived or died. 

“You got a picture?” she asked. 

You took out your phone and went through the MANY pictures on it of Satoru and searched for an appropriate one. That did not exist so you went to his Instagram. And after 125 half naked pictures you found a decent one of him and his car which was super depressing. 

“Okay,” you held the phone to your chest before showing her, “I know he looks like an idiot here, but I promise he’s really sweet to me.” 

“Just show me.” 

You turned your phone so she could look at him. She took her glasses from where they hung on the neckline of her shirt and brought them up to look at your phone, “Gaaaaahdamn. That boy fine as hell.”

“Mama!” you disparaged. 

“He look like he ain’t got a lick of sense, but he’s handsome. Back in my day I would’ve-”

“Please spare me. I’m begging you.”

“Why are y’all not dating?” 

“Look at him,” You held your phone out a little more and she took it, peering down at the screen with her glasses perched on the tip of her nose. 

“Oh I’m looking.” 

“Mama, excuse me for saying it but you can’t turn no hoe into a housewife.” 

“Mmhm, so who’s Satoru with all the heart emoji’s around your name and why is he asking if you’re trying to buss it down for a real one.”

You gasped harshly before grabbing your phone. You looked and sure enough, Gojo had texted. 

“That’s him.” 

“Mmhm. Look, I been around the block a few times. No judgment from me. You oughta bring him to meet me sometime. I gotta know what kinda crazy my grandbaby gon’ be mixed with. Do you know if it’s a boy or a girl yet?” 

“No, but I’ll know soon… Satoru thinks we’re having a girl. Well he wants a girl.” You smiled thinking of how often Satoru talked about his daughter without knowing for sure.  You were honestly just hoping for a healthy baby and an easy birth. 

Your mother smiled at you, “You sure you two aren’t dating? You’re looking awfully fond.” 

“We’re not dating,” you said firmly. 

“Alright, alright. Well you got some ultrasound pictures, girl? I’m done talking to you, I wanna see my grandbaby.”

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 3: You and Gojo are cozy… event though you claim not to be dating.

A/N: Archive of our own saw this first. But I know some people only read on tumblr so here you go.

Previous Chapter

Master List

You didn’t make it out of Gojo’s bed until nearly 10 am. That’s not to say that you woke up at 10 am. No, you woke up at around 7. For the next two hours, he decided to fuck you until you saw God and the devil. And when you got up to shower, he was right behind you which made it take even longer for you to get clean. For all the superficial fussing about the situation you did, you didn’t actually mind all that much. It kinda felt nice to be doted on, which is definitely what he was doing. He gave you one of his shirts to wear and an interesting pair of shorts, while your clothes were in the wash. The shorts said “slut” on the back and they definitely would have been booty shorts on Gojo. He grinned when you looked at them and you decided not to ask questions.

“I don’t know if you’re in a hurry to go or…” he trailed off, unsure of himself which was a rare sight for Gojo.

“It’s sunday. I don’t have anywhere to be. Unless you want me out.”

He shook his head, “No, I don’t want you out. Um, what do you want to do?” He ran his hand through his hair as you stood in front of him in one of his shirts that was basically a dress on you. You looked so cute. You were always cute, even when you were glaring up at him.

“Well, I’m kinda hungry… but I’m a little worried that if I eat I’ll start feeling sick-”

“We can order something in,” he said eagerly and you had to smile at his enthusiasm. Breakfast was delivered while you were going through all of the streaming services Gojo had. You were pretty sure he had all of them. Must be nice to be rich. You settled on a new season of a baking Show. It was something you wouldn’t care if Gojo talked through. He sat down beside you with containers of food and gave you yours.

Just like before, his food looked better than yours, and just like before he complained at you for wanting to share.

“Woooow, so I let you into my womb and you won’t even share a waffle with me,” you exclaimed in the middle of him complaining, “I’m going to tell our baby how stingy you were with us.”

“You’re the worst… that’s why I got a second waffle,”he pulled it out of the bag and presented it to you.

“You win this round, Satoru,” You said, setting your original plate on the coffee table to get to the waffle he bought for you. It was turning out to be an easy morning, with only a slightly queasy feeling after eating that subsided after some deep breathing and a bit of ginger ale. Gojo managed to somehow rest his head on your shoulder despite being so much taller than you while you watched the bakers in the show flail about.

“Mm, their layers didn’t set. Just watch,” Gojo said.

“Is that comfortable?” you asked, squishing your cheek against his head so he’d know what you were talking about.

“No.”

“Good, because your gigantic head is heavy, get off of me.”

“Well your tiny shoulder was kind of sharp,” he complained sitting up but the tone he used told you he wasn’t happy to move. You glanced at him to see him pouting then looked forward. In another second he was leaning his whole body over on you. You fell over to the side too.

“Satoru! Cut it out!” you complained shoving at him.

“I want to cuddle with you. Come on, you made us get up after the last round.”

“Because we were filthy!”

“Okay, but I wanted to cuddle with you some more.”

“You’re ridiculous.”

“And you’re mean! I just wanna rest my head on your tiddies.”

“They hurt.”

“I’ll be really gentle.”

You sighed a long suffering sigh before laying on your back on the long sectional. Gojo settled on top of you, carelessly knocking your legs open so he could lie between them. Then he rested his head on your chest. You brought up a hand to play in his hair. It wasn’t worth arguing about.. Plus this position was really comfy. The added weight was nice. The two of you laid there, partially dozing off for a bit. You heard the washer stop but said nothing because you didn’t really want him to move. Everything was fine, downright cozy honestly. Then he surprised you by lifting up the shirt you wore and ducking under it.

“What the fuck?! Come on, there’s no being nice to you!”

“I’m gonna be good, they’re just so warm! I gave you like four orgasms this morning. Can you let me have this?”

“Ugh, you’re so annoying.”

He turned to kiss your sternum, “That’s not what you said this morning. I can fuck you again if that’ll make you less whiny.”

“Just shut up and relax.”

“Ooo yes, ma’am.”

The way you held him pressed your boobs against his face, and Gojo was far more comfortable than he ever expected you to be. You were soft, and you smelled like his soap and lotion. It was easy to doze off a bit.

Some time later you heard someone at the front door. You tensed a bit and Gojo kissed your chest.

“It’s just Suguru.”

“… He has a key to your house.”

“He’s my best friend,” he said as if that was reason enough for him to have a key.

“So?”

“So he can come over whenever.”

“Gojo!” Geto called as soon as he came in, “You better be up in here. I need you to come hangout with this girl’s friend so-” Geto paused as he saw Gojo’s feet hanging off of the sectional. He glanced over the back of the couch and there was you looking right back at him, obviously embarrassed.

“Hello, Suguru.”

“Um… hey, Y/N. Gojo, what the fuck?”

“What?”

“You’re here cuddling with Y/N?”

“Yes, I thought that was obvious,” Gojo’s voice was slightly muffled

“Why are you doing that?”

“‘Cause she’s soft, especially right here,” he said before tickling your stomach and you shrieked a surprised laugh before smacking him, “OW!”

“That’s what you get, asshole. Get your head out of there, and talk to your friend!”

He sighed heavily and his warm breath condensed against your skin making you shiver. He got out from under your shirt, careful not to expose you. His hair was all askew as he sat up and you’d be lying if you said he wasn’t cute. He was utterly adorable, and there was a certain sleepy quality to his face that told you he’d been dozing on your chest.

“You spent all day yesterday with her too. You’re telling me you’re going to spend the whole weekend with your baby mama.”

“I don’t have a name or anything,” you grumbled.

“I didn’t plan it that way. But I guess I am.”

“Waait,” Geto looked between the two of you, “You two are boning again aren’t you?”

“I don’t see how thats-” you began only for you to be cut off by Gojo’s dopey voice.

“Yeah, yeah we are.”

“Of course. Of course that’s what it is. Well I need you to do this for me. You two can bone later.”

Gojo looked at you as if he was asking your permission. You weren’t sure what expression was on your face, but if you looked half as outraged as you felt then his next move made a lot of sense. He snapped his gaze back to Geto quickly.

“I can’t. I’m taking care of my baby. Plus, I spend all week doing stuff with you. She can have the weekend.”

Geto crossed his arms before looking at you begrudgingly, “I thought you hated Satoru.”

“Who told you that?”

“Nanami.”

You winced remembering just how much you complained to Janelle about your circumstance, but you didn’t hate him, no not by a long shot. Besides, you can’t take the way Gojo’s shoulders visibly deflate. For all his bluster, it actually seems like the prospect of you hating him hurt his feelings.

“I don’t hate him,” you sighed, “Not that I have to explain myself to you of all people. Look you two seem like you need to talk, I’m gonna put my clothes in the dryer.” You announced getting up from the couch.

Gojo’s eyes followed you as you left the front room. The very moment you were gone Geto started speaking quickly under his breath. He spoke so fast that the words came out on a hiss.

“You told me just yesterday that you two weren’t going to be anything! You said you weren’t going to get caught up in whatever the fuck she has going on.”

Gojo frowned, “No, I said that we weren’t getting together and I wasn’t going to interfere in her life too much.”

“Okay then what the hell is this?”

“Weeeell,” Gojo drew out the words as he scratched the back of his head, “she’s having my baby.”

“Oh my god! I didn’t even think you liked kids!”

“I like kids just fine! But it doesn’t really matter because we’re having one and I’m not just gonna fuck off with you when she needs me.”

“Oh yeah she needsyou. Just say you’re getting your dick wet, man. I can understand that.”

“No, Geto, you can’t and that’s okay. You know when the baby gets here they’re gonna get more than weekends with me, so maybe this is good. You can find someone else to double date with you.”

“This is what I was talking about! I told you everything would change if you had a baby. We weren’t done living it up! We’re in our twenties and you’re going to be a father. Your fun is over.”

Gojo rolled his eyes, “My fun is not over. I just also think it’s fun to lay in a beautiful woman’s titties. Sue me.”

Geto narrowed his eyes at him, “When this bites you in the ass, I’ll be here to say ‘I told you so’.”

“Well, at least you’ll be here.”

Geto turned abruptly to leave the house. Gojo really had no idea what to do about that. You were having his baby, and he wasn’t going to kick you out to go flirt with a random woman. What if that woman was insufferable? He was supposed to just sit through it while you were at home alone?

It occurred to him after a while that you hadn’t come back to the front room yet even though you definitely should have by now. He went towards the laundry room but before he got there he heard the water running in the bathroom in the hall. He knocked on the door.

“Just a minute.”

“Did you switch your clothes?”

“Yeah,” you answered and then the water turned off and you opened the door. You were careful to keep your gaze from meeting his, sliding past him to go back to the living room. When you sat down you used the bottom of the shirt you wore to clean your glasses. You heard them talking. Of course you heard them talking. The house was too open to really muffle their voices. This was the part you were dreading. You thought when you woke up this morning without regrets that everything was alright. Gojo was sweet to you, he kissed you, said kind things to you, made sure you were fed and taken care of. He was so sweet that you forgot. You forgot that there was a reason you weren’t supposed to give into Gojo. To him you’d always be just another woman of many who could get his dick wet. Being pregnant didn’t make you special, it made you stupid. You felt your chest grow tight with the desire to cry again. You swore you were never this much of a cry baby before. It had to be the pregnancy hormones that made you feel everything dialed up to 100. Gojo joined you on the sofa and he went to touch you only for you to pull away from him.

“You can go, if you want to, you know. I’m not your warden. You don’t have to give up fun,” You said to him, staring straight ahead, but not seeing a thing as tears obscured your vision.

“But… I am having fun or rather I was,” he answered slowly, almost as if he was confused by your words.

You shook your head, “I heard you. I know this is for the baby. And I know I- I knew better than to blur the lines between us but I thought. No it doesn’t matter what I thought. You can take me home.”

“You want to go home?” he asked.

You should have just said yes and been done with it, but you couldn’t lie like that. You shook your head and you had to hold your breath to keep from sobbing. The problem was, you knew you couldn’t take it if Gojo simply kicked you out, or if he started treating you poorly based upon his resentment for the end of his partying lifestyle. You didn’t want to be a burden. You got pregnant. You fucked up. You didn’t want to burden anyone else with that.

Gojo tugged at your arm, pulling you into his lap, “Please stop crying. I hate it when you cry. If you don’t want to go home why would you say that?”

“I’m sorry, I really can’t control it. It’s like once I get started I can’t stop.”

“Don’t apologize for crying,” he sighed, “I really will take you home if you want, but if you don’t want to go then I don’t want you to leave.”

“But- You’re supposed to be having fun.”

“Iam.I was having the time of my life between your boobs,” He gave you a goofy little smile as he gave you his answer. He took your face in his hands, and wiped your tears with his thumbs, “For someone so smart, you’re kinda dumb, bookworm.”

Your jaw dropped, “You’re gonna insult me while I’m crying?!”

“Well, you should know I don’t do things I don’t wanna do. If I wanted to go with Geto I would have, but I hate those double dates. I rarely ever like my date. I just do it for him. I’m kinda happy to have a legitimate excuse not to go.”

“But what if she were really hot?” you asked, looking up at him from under your eyelashes. Your glasses were over so your eyes looked a bit smaller and he was sure that crying had made them puffy.

“They’re always really hot, but none of them have these gigantic sexy glasses,” he teased.

You rolled your eyes, “Yeah I bet none of em are sporting coke bottle lenses.”

“And they’re not mean to me like you are. You’re exceptionally cruel. All you do is call me names.”

“I thought you were listing reasons why you preferred me?” you grumbled.

“I am. None of them would sit and watch baking shows with me, they’re all too busy trying to ride this magic dragon,” his grin only widened when you pretended to wretch at that name, “I’m having fun. Believe it or not I can have fun doing boring stuff like this.”

“You need to work on your pep talks that sucked.” You sniffled as you pushed his hands away from your face.

“But I was honest,” he shrugged, “I really just want to have a lazy day-in with you… and my baby,” he tacked on with a little grin as he put his hand on your stomach.

“Idiot,” you grumbled, “The baby isn’t even a real baby yet. It looks like an alien.”

“But it’s ours,” he said and you scrunched your nose to keep from smiling.

“Whatever.”

The two of you went back to cuddling and watching your baking show but this time Gojo kept you in his lap. By the time he took you home it was late. He walked you up to the door. And when you opened it he rocked back on his heels.

“Alright, well if you need anything, just call. Or we could continue this sleepover at your place.”

“I have work in the morning, Satoru.” You reminded him.

“Right yeah, well, I’ll be up if you wanna text.”

“Just say you’re gonna miss me.”

“Pfft,” he scoffed and then waved you off before scoffing again more exaggerated, “me? Miss you? What’s there to miss?”

“My big pillowy boobs,” you said with a wink.

He looked directly at them and sighed heavily enough for his shoulders to rise and fall, “You can say that again.”

“Good night,” you said indulgently.

“Night.”

After work on Monday you went to Janelle’s place, per her request. You hadn’t talked to her much over the weekend and she wanted to touch base with you. When you knocked on the door Nanami answered. Nanami was a tall man, not nearly as tall as Gojo though. His hair was neatly combed and at the moment he was wearing a cute apron over his button up. When people imagined a good husband, they pictured a man like Nanami.

“Hello, Kento.”

“Hi,” he greeted as he let you in, “Janelle stopped by the store to get a few things for dinner. You are staying for dinner aren’t you?”

“Of course. Who would say no to your cooking?” You said and watched him roll his eyes, but his expression was still fond.

“My cooking is nothing special.”

“Oh so we’re just saying anything huh?,” you teased, “Well then you talk a lot, Kento. You should learn to be quiet.”

His answering laugh was quiet. You followed him to the kitchen and sat at the kitchen island to watch him work. Their kitchen was beautiful. It had a sage green motif with potted herb plants hanging over the sink and near the windows. They were all thriving. It smelled amazing. Whatever he was cooking was very aromatic. It seemed like he was definitely using lemon grass.

“How are you feeling today?” Nanami asked.

“Mm, I’ve been better. I’m sluggish and honestly kinda moody.”

He hummed and reached into an overhead cabinet. He pulled out a little brown paper bag and set it on the kitchen island for you, “This tea blend is something my mother used to swear by. It’s good for lifting your mood and making you feel a bit more alert. Are you taking prenatal vitamins?”

“Yes, dad.” You droned and he gave you a playful glare. You heard the front door open and Janelle called out to Nanami. Naturally, he responded and she came in with a few bags and he kissed her forehead. Janelle greeted you next with a smile before giving you a hug.

“I’m so glad to see you. I was a little worried when you went radio silent this weekend,” she said. Her brows were pushed together as if to prove her worry.

“Busy weekend. I looked at some houses with Gojo and that really wore me out.”

“How’s the house search going?” Janelle took the seat beside you at the island.

“I think I found one. Gojo is waiting for the buyers to get back to him.”

“Wow, so he was serious about the house. Huh,” she breathed, obviously impressed, “well at least your baby daddy isn’t as ridiculous as he is and broke.”

“Yeah. When you’re born rich you can afford to be ridiculous.”

“What did you do Sunday?”

You flushed thinking about what you did Sunday, “Uh it was a lazy day.”

“All by yourself?” Janelle asked and you knew that she knew. She seemed too interested in your answer not to know that you spent Sunday with Satoru.

You narrowed your eyes, “Who told you?”

She winced, “It was on Gojo’s Snapchat story. You two looked cozy.”

“Ugh! That idiot!” You groaned, putting your head in your hands, “it was a moment of weakness.”

“No, I think this is sweet,” Janelle said and both you and Nanami made a sound of disagreement.

“Oh come on you two! He’s trying to be there for you and the baby.”

“Did you two have sex?” Nanami asked.

You sputtered, not expecting him to ask such a personal question so bluntly. Your sputtering answered the question.

“It’s the sex,” Nanami concluded, “I don’t recommend getting attached. He’s easily distracted.”

“What does that mean?” You asked.

Nanami turned, and you thought his expression was a bit sympathetic, “I’m afraid that you and the pregnancy might just be a new shiny thing to him. It’s something he hasn’t done before, but when he gets bored of it…”

“Kento,” Janelle scolded, “You shouldn’t say things like that. Everyone has the ability to change, especially for the better.”

“No, he’s right,” you sighed, “I kinda worry about that too, and we’re in our late twenties but it’s still our twenties. This is supposed to be our last hurrah before we get serious and buckle down in our thirties, and I messed up.”

“He’s 26 still acting like he’s a fresh adult, it’s about time he grew up,” Nanami said sternly, “I don’t think you’re the problem here.”

“I knew who Satoru was when I slept with him,” you shrugged, “I just didn’t plan on getting pregnant. It was my choice to continue the pregnancy. So I can’t blame him for not being baby ready.”

“I think you can,” Nanami contradicted.

Janelle put her arms around your shoulders, “I know you were craving intimacy, but a whole weekend.”

You refrained from telling her that you’d needed all of Sunday to recover from Saturday night. That was not something you would say with Nanami around. The two of you were cool but not that cool. You waited to give her those details until after dinner when Nanami politely excused himself to go do whatever it is Nanami did with his free time, and you sat on the sofa with Janelle.

“Was it worth the walk of shame?” she asked you immediately.

“More than worth it,” you nodded, “Better than the last time. I mean the man can go for rounds.”

“No wonder you got knocked up on the first go. My goodness.”

“And he was sweet, Janelle, I’m smart. I know being sweet doesn’t automatically make someone dating material, but ugh. All he wanted to do was cuddle all day.”

“Damn, yeah that’s a dangerous combo. Good sex and a long cuddle after. You two were seriously boo’d up. I wish I could still show you the picture. He definitely snapped it while you were sleeping.”

“I figured. You know, it doesn’t help that I’ve just been so emotional.You know I’m not a cry baby and I’ve cried so much in the last 2 weeks it’s ridiculous.”

“He made you cry while you were there?”

“No, not him. His friend. You know Suguru. He came over and I don’t think he likes the idea of Gojo being out of the streets. And I don’t think he likes me very much because of it.”

“Well that’s hardly your fault. Satoru is making a choice, and I personally think it’s the right one. Kento doesn’t have much faith in him, but I think Satoru is a good person beneath it all.”

“Yeah but how far down do I have to dig to get to the good person. And is the good person reliable? Babies need stability, and they need emotional support. Saturo clams up when I get upset.”

“Kento used to do that with me,” Janelle said with a small smile, “Any time I got emotional or upset he would shut down and just try to please me. But we weren’t working through problems, I was just being momentarily placated so that he wouldn’t have to see me cry. The problem was still very much there though. No one is 100% perfect. It’s all about willingness to work to get on the same side.”

“You make everything sound so easy,” you sighed.

“It’s not easy, but it is simple. It could be nice to give it a whirl before the baby’s born, just to know that there’s nothing there. I’d hate for you to spend any amount of time wondering what could have been if you just gave him a chance.”

You took a deep breath and considered what she was saying. It could be nice. And Gojo was sweet yesterday, and maybe he had more of that in him than you knew. It was nice, being held all day and having all of your needs instantly met without having to work for it yourself. A bit of the anxiety that had been with you since you got your positive test result subsided. Even if it was just for a day, that was still something right?

Your phone buzzed and you looked at it only to sigh heavily when you saw it was a snap from Gojo. This could be completely benign or incredibly irksome. You opened it only to see a mirror pic of him straight out of the shower, presumably naked but his dick was not in the picture, just a sinful amount of his torso all the way down to just beforehis dick. You just looked at it for a moment completely stunned for two reasons. It was 7pm on a Monday. Did he not have anything better to do? Also he looked good. He looked damn good, His hair was obviously wet and making water run down his neck and chest. He was obviously flexinging his abs but they looked amazing anyway.

“Oh, oh wow,” Janelle said when she peeked at your phone.

“He’s a goddamn idiot,” you tapped the photo to get rid of it before sending a response: Wrong bitch.

“You getting those often?”

“He added me to his close friends after I told him I was pregnant, and his private story. I’m sure I could see worse if I went looking.”

“Okay, but he could change-”

You gave her a withering look only for your phone to chime and you were staring at another picture, this one was of his back all the way down to his butt in his bedroom mirror.

  • I know who I sent this to mama

His butt had a tattooed kiss mark on it, something you hadn’t noticed despite having seen him naked twice. You turned the phone around to prove your point to Janelle. She looked and then she got closer while squinting.

“Oh my god is that how big his dick is on soft?” she hissed at you. Your eyes went wide and you turned the phone back to face you in utter shock. You hadn’t seen that in the picture at all. However there was another mirror on the other side of his bedroom giving you a full frontal view.

“I did not see that. Oh my goodness.”

“My god woman, how do you have guts left to rearrange?”

“Shut up! You didn’t see that!”

Janelle giggled girlishly, tossing her head back against the couch cushions as she took into flustered expression, “Does he grow too-”

You shot her a look, “No more questions.”

Your sharp words sent her into another fit of giggles that you reluctantly joined in, before turning off your phone screen. You’d worry about why Gojo was sending you naked pictures later. For now, you were going to have fun with your friend. The two of you chatted idly. She told you about Nanami’s birthday plans for her, and formally invited you even though the both of you knew you needed no invitation. You’d be here bright and early to help out… if Nanami let you. He used to have you help him cook, but there was a good chance you’d be cast out of the kitchen this year.

“Wow,” she breathed suddenly, “This time next year I’ll be an aunty.”

You huffed a little laugh, “And we both thought you’d make me an aunty first.”

“Life has a way of throwing us curve balls. But I’m excited. You’ll have to make a baby registry. Do you think Satoru’s going to plan your baby shower?”

“Who knows? Anything can happen between now and then.”

“Well then I’ll plan it for sure. It’ll be the best baby shower anyone has ever had. We’ll even do a little maternity photo shoot. We can get you a flowery backdrop like Beyonce.”

You laughed, “I’m a far cry from Beyonce.”

“So? It can still be cute. I wish you’d have more fun with this. It’s your first baby.”

You sighed, “I guess I’m just waiting for this to go up in flames. It’s been too easy. Satoru’s been cool. I’ve got you and Kento supporting me… I haven’t told my mom yet. Oh, god, and I haven’t even asked Satoru about his parents. What if they’re racist?”

“One thing at a time, yeah? Why haven’t you talked to your mom?”

“Well this all still doesn’t feel real. Most days I don’t even feel pregnant… well except for like the nausea, and what if I don’t go to term you know?”

“I think if that happens you will need as much support as you can get. So what’s the real reason?”

You sighed, “I guess I’m kinda scared that she’s going to be disappointed in me. I mean I made her mistake all over again. Granted, I’m not as young… and I guess Gojo is well-off, but I could still wind up just as alone as she was. I mean, my mom never out right told me that I was a mistake or anything but… when someone drills it into your head to get your education and your career before you even look at a man, you kinda get the idea that if your mom had a time machine you wouldn’t be born.”

Janelle took a deep breath, “That’s heavy, do you think your mother will support you?”

“I think so. But she always had a way of being disappointed without having to say so. I just knew.”

“Well, you’re a grown woman now. And you got your education, and your career, and now you’re having a baby. Even if the circumstances aren’t the most ideal, you’ve still got a little time before announcements.”

You nodded. It still wasn’t something you were looking forward to. But it might be yet another reason to give things a go with Gojo, despite your better judgment. It might be nice to at least be able to call him your boyfriend when you told your mom the news.

When you got back home you looked at your phone again and saw another snap from Gojo. He was obviously on the sofa: Ouch no reply.

  • I was Janelle’s. She saw your ass btw… and also your wiener.
  • WIENER????!!! What are you 12
  • You better hope not pervert.
  • So what are you wearing?
  • Good night satoru
  • Night

The next time you saw Gojo it was a Friday night. You were about to settle into bed and maybe watch some true crime shows, nothing exciting but after a full work week you were looking forward to it. He called you to say he was outside. You huffed before going to open the door. His face lit up when he saw you.

“Nice nightgown, grandma. You decided not to go to bingo?” He said appraising the night gown and bonnet combo you had on.

“What do you want?”

“I have good news. Let me in.” He moved past you without fully waiting for you to move out of the way. You realized that he had grocery bags in his hands.

“What’s the good news?”

“We are set to close on the house. You do have to get up early tomorrow to go sign the papers, but it’s all yours, mama.”

“How the hell did you do that so fast?”

“Well, I didn’t need a bank loan, and I put down extra so they could get the inspections done faster. Money talks. I want it to be perfect for you and baby Gojo when she’s born. Which leads me to my next thought. We should go scouting for furniture, see what you like, what you don’t like. I wanna help do the nursery, though. I want it to be extra cool. When I was a kid, I always wanted stars on my ceiling,” he rambled as he pulled stuff out of the bag and set them on the kitchen counter.

“I can handle my own furniture.”

“Yeah, you probably can, but I want to do it,” he answered lightly, “White or red sparkling grape juice? Or we can get fancy and make a rosé.”

“It is impossible to curb your enthusiasm,” you sighed, coming over to stand beside him so you could see what else was in the bag. You noticed there was ice cream available and you suddenly had no desire to kick him out.

“I missed you. I kinda expected you to at least call some time this week. It’s like you don’t even care. You just used me for my body and didn’t look back.”

“I thought weekdays were for your bromance with Suguru. I didn’t want to encroach on his time. He seemed pissed about the weekends as it is.”’

“Forget about Suguru.”

“So he can throw a brick through my car window and slash my tires? No thanks. I already had a gaggle of your hoes trying to follow me on twitter so they could gang up on me in my DMs.”

“I said I was sorry about that. I was just excited to share the news.”

“And I haven’t forgiven you for that yet. I haven’t even told my mom and now hundreds of thousands of strangers know. I mean have you told your parents?”

“Oh, they’re dead, so nothing to worry about on that front,” He said in a blase manner.

“I’m sorry for your loss.”

“It’s okay. We weren’t close.”

You frowned at that, because you thought that made things worse, but Gojo didn’t seem at all put off by the sad fact he dropped on you. You couldn’t imagine not at least having your mother to rely on. Maybe that’s why you were so afraid to tell her about this. It wasn’t likely that she would reject you, or the baby, but it was still a possibility. She’d beaten it into your head not to do exactly what you’d done. You felt like a failure. This was the first time you’d ever failed her. Gojo suddenly pinched your cheek.

“You worryin’ over me?” he questioned as you smacked his hand away from you.

“Not really. Just thinking about how I’m gonna tell my mom.”

“Did you already tell her I was a dog?” Gojo asked.

“I don’t tell my mom about my one night stands,” you rolled your eyes, “It’s complicated.”

“I’m a good listener.”

“In order to be a good listener you have to listen to someone other than yourself talk.”

“Well who made that rule?”

“I think it’s just common sense, Satoru. I’m not surprised you don’t know about it though.”

“Hey!” he complained and you just giggled in response.

The two of you wound up hanging out in your front room watching true crime shows. Gojo listened to you tell him about how global warming was affecting forensic science, because blowfly species were moving to different areas. It was the nerdiest thing he’d heard anyone talk about in his life, but it was interesting. This was how he wound up infatuated with you in the first place, just listening to you at every function the two of you were at. He didn’t talk to you much because he just liked to hear what you had to say. You always had a wisecrack, or fun fact to add to a conversation.

The weekend was filled with exactly what Gojo said it would be. You signed more papers than you could imagine for a house you didn’t put a single dime on, and then Gojo took you to an overly expensive furniture store. The place was so nice you were afraid to touch anything. Around midday, you started feeling sick so you wound up right back at home with Gojo leaning on the bathroom sink while you threw up. After a bit, he started rubbing your back only for you to slap his hands away. The extra stimulation was the last thing you needed. On the bright side, since you started grazing throughout the day, there wasn’t really much for your body to expel. Afterward, Gojo held you in his lap, much against your will. Even though… you wound up falling asleep like that.

In the beginning of May, on another day in which Gojo was at your place, he was looking through one of the pregnancy books he brought with him, “Hey, you’re going to Janelle’s birthday party right?”

“Of course.”

“We should go together.”

“And why would we do that?”

“Because it’s on the weekend,” He said as if that alone should clear up all of your questions. You guessed it kinda did. You spent the last few weekends with him already. You’d simply added it to your schedule.

“Are you invited?”

“Uh yeah! Janelle likes me. And I could easily be your plus one!”

“Okay, okay calm down. We can go together. I guess I’ll cancel with my other man.”

He scoffed, “I’m sure you have a whole line of men waiting for a chance. But you’re all mine for at least the next 9 to 10 months.”

“I didn’t agree to that.”

“Come on, what’s another man got that I don’t have?”

“The ability to shut up. A lack of social media presence, and a lack of Ent DNA.”

“Nerd,” he snorted at your Lord of the Rings reference.

“Okay but you knew the reference. So that makes you a freakishly tall nerd. Why don’t you shrink a little, iron giant?”

He laughed, “Do you prefer short men, then?”

“I prefer non-mutants.”

“Ouch. You’re mean. You’re going to give our baby your attitude.”

There was something inherently whimsical about the way Gojo said “our baby” every time he said it, you could almost see what it would be like in the end. You got a distinct mental image of him holding a little baby that he was sure to make look even tinier.

“Hm, I kinda hope they’re optimistic like you,” you said, still caught up in the whimsy of your baby and all the best things they could get from their father.

Gojo looked down at you, surprised by your suddenly earnest tone. His jaw was a bit slack before he smiled at you. You were still something of a mystery to him. He just didn’t get you in the slightest. He supposed he was waiting for you to latch on. It’s what everyone else did. They got a foot in the door then they scrambled to get inside to reap the benefits of his presence. Getting you to accept anything from him was always a struggle. You even fought him about meals every once in a while.

Gojo had been reading a lot of pregnancy articles since you told him you were pregnant. He was already aware of how much of an undertaking carrying a child was but the more he read the more he worried about you. Sometimes the only way to quell his anxiety was to call you, or just pop up at your apartment. He didn’t mind you fussing at him or teasing him, if it meant you weren’t feeling too sick to enjoy yourself.

“Oh hey I was gonna send you a picture but since you’re here,” you said before gathering your nightgown so that it was tight around your body then you turned to the side, “can you tell? I’m getting a little baby bump!”

He took a couple of steps back to see you a bit better and he realized you were right. There was a very distinct bump between your hips. It might be mistaken for a food baby if no one knew you were pregnant. You were 14 weeks along. He’d heard you complain about morning sickness less this week, though he wasn’t sure if you were just avoiding your trigger foods better or if that symptom was just subsiding.

You grinned showing off the bump that had brought you so much joy upon noticing it. You knew it wasn’t much but sometimes you woke up and you hardly believed you were pregnant at all. A bump would be grounding. It would be solid confirmation that this was real and happening and you weren’t somehow unconsciously scamming Gojo. When you looked up at Gojo again he squatted as if to get a better look at you.

“Oh I see now! Your boobs were in the way.”

“You are so damn annoying, you Giving Tree built ass bitch!”

Gojo just laughed.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x black!fem!reader

Rating: Explicit

Summary: You have always done everything right up until now. You graduated top of your class, you got a good career, you did everything right… but one night of fun leads you down the road of having a child with the biggest red flag of a man you have ever met: Satoru Gojo.  During this journey the two of you must learn to get along for the sake of the baby and perhaps along the way you might just learn how to get along for your sakes as well.

Tags: Non Curse AU, Unplanned pregnancy, lots of smut, 18+ MDNI, NSFW

Completion status: Complete

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Epilogue

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x Reader

Chapter 1 Summary: You have always done everything right up until now. You graduated top of your class, you got a good career, you did everything right… but one night of fun leads you down the road of having a child with the biggest red flag of a man you have ever met: Satoru Gojo.  During this journey the two of you must learn to get along for the sake of the baby and perhaps along the way you might just learn how to get along for your sakes as well.

Warnings: Pregnancy, talk of abortion, strong language

A/N: Archive of our own saw this first. But I know some people only read on tumblr so here you go.

Master List

You couldn’t really feel anything, not at first. You just stared at the pregnancy test on your bathroom counter in complete and utter numbness. Two pink lines, clear as day, positive, pregnant. The last few weeks had given birth to fatigue, headaches, and an all around icky feeling before you realized that your period was late. Actually what you noticed first was the fact that you had more birth control than you should. A horrible sinking feeling dragged your heart to the soles of your feet when you realized that for a whole week you’d been taking the wrong row. You’d messed things up at some point two months ago and you didn’t know when or how. You’d never done it before. But it was a busy week, work was hell, and so… at the end of that week you decide to have fun.

Two lines, bright pink, positive, pregnant. You sat down on the side of your bathtub and you thought about the last person you had sex with… and you burst into tears. Up until this point, you’d always made the right decision. You were a great student, you attended university, then studied pharmacy until you had a great career as a pharmacist. You did everything right. Now here you were pregnant and the one person you had to call was someone you vowed to never see again.

When your tears felt like they had mostly subsided, you called up your best friend. She was your voice of reason. You weren’t usually reckless, despite your current situation, but you had a tendency to spiral, and you were spiraling.

She answered after a couple rings, “What’s cookin, good lookin?”

“Janelle… can you come over?” your voice shook with the residual weight of your sobs. Your breath was still unsteady and it was incredibly obvious that you were crying and hard.

“Of course, what’s going on? Are you safe?”

“I’m safe. I’m just. I really need you here right now. I’m sorry if I’m interrupting.”

“Nonsense,” she said, “this is obviously important. Take a deep breath.” She’d slipped into her therapist voice, which was probably for the best because you were on the edge of serious breakdown. You breathed, following her instructions.

“Kento,” she said, no longer talking to you, but her husband, “Girlfriend emergency. I’ll text you when I get there… no it’s Y/N she seems really upset… Y/N is this something you want Kento around for?”

You and Janelle’s boyfriend were friends, not nearly as close as you and Janelle but the two had been together since undergrad. It would be weird if you weren’t friends by now. He was a good guy, calm like Janelle, and often a man of few words. That being said… you just wanted your best friend.

“Just you, please.”

“Okay, I’m solo. I’ll give you a call and keep you updated,” she said before hanging up.

By the time Janelle was knocking on your door, you’d done another pregnancy test from a different brand. You were staring at that test in the bathroom when you heard her knock. You hurried to the door to open it for her. The very moment you did she was encompassing you in a hug. Janelle always smelled like Jasmine tea and honey. It was a sweet yet soothing smell that marked so much of your adulthood.

“What’s the matter? Please tell me what’s going on?” she pleaded. Her worry made you breakdown again. This is not how you expected things to go. You had a plan, a carefully crafted plan, that included finding a partner and getting married and then having a kid when you were established and ready. You weren’t established and you were not ready. You were only 25. You kept your head down, you did what you needed to do to be successful so you could have fun later. This is the part where you’re supposed to have fun!

“I’m pregnant,” you blubbered out to her.

“What?” she pulled back to look at you, “Are you sure?”

You nodded miserably, “Two tests. Different brands. Pregnant.”

“Whose the….?” she began to ask but the down right miserable look you gave her told her all she needed to know, “No,” she gasped.

“It has to be,” you sniffled pathetically, “I… I haven’t slept with anyone else since. I was too busy with the new position at the pharmacy.”

“Oh baby,” she breathed, “What do you want to do?”

You took a deep breath and just put your head in your hands, “I don’t know! I can’t even believe this is happening to me.”

“I thought you were on birth control.”

“I fucked up at somepoint I don’t know. I was so busy that week, and I feel so fucking stupid because I knew better! I knew better!”

She gave you a gently reproachful look, “Did you know that you were going to get pregnant?”
“… No.”
“Then you didn’t know better. You made a decision based upon knowledge you thought was true. That doesn’t make you stupid, it makes you human,” she said earnestly.

You sniffled pathetically before hugging her again so that you could cry. The two of you moved to the sofa so you could both be more comfortable as she consoled you. For a while, you felt like you might never stop heaving heavy sobs and then after that you thought you might vomit from the force of your sobs, and when it was all done you were back to where you started. You were numb, staring straight ahead at that coffee table.

“How about this, you’re gonna go wash your face with cool water, and when you come back we’re gonna go out and get all of your favorites. We can get one item from every restaurant we love, I don’t care, but we’re gonna get our favorite foods, we’re gonna have a John Wick movie marathon. It’ll be just like when we were roommates in uni,” she offered.

You hadn’t really had much time to hang with Janelle like you used to, so her offer was nice. When you went to wash your face, Janelle called her husband, “Yeah, Kento I’m gonna stay the night… No no it’s not like that. It’s more of a personal crisis. She’s perfectly safe… It’s not my business to tell. If she wants to share she will… alright see you tomorrow, love you.”

You waited for her to finish her conversation before you came out to the front room again. On a normal day you were jealous of the bond that Janelle and Kento had. Now you were green with envy. If it was Janelle pregnant all of you would be throwing a party, there would be laughter, and Kento would probably bake a cake. She’d never be alone, she’d never have figured out she was pregnant alone… and when she did find out she would have cried tears of joy. But it wasn’t Janelle, it was you, the perpetually single friend.

Janelle made good on her word. The two of you got food from all over the place and you sat on your sofa watching T.V. on your big screen. You stayed plastered to her side, resting your head on her shoulder while you were both wrapped up in blankets. At the end of the first movie you took a deep breath.

“What are the odds of… him telling me to get an abortion?”

She took a deep breath, “… High. But that doesn’t mean you have to. You’re not alone in this. You know I’d help you every step of the way if you chose to go through with the pregnancy. And you’re the only friend Kento ever approved of, so you know he’d be on board.”

You and Janelle’s friend group used to be much bigger, but it had dwindled down to just the two of you, as people drifted and back stabbed. It was true though, Kento only ever talked to you. He’d said in his very straightforward manner that you were the only friend who was actually her friend and you thought he was a weird asshole for saying that, but on the other side of it… well he was right. You’d kill for some Kento advice.

“What do you think Kento would say if he knew?” you asked her.

“He’d tell you that the decision is yours alone… and that the only point of view that mattered is yours.” Janelle answered easily, and her answer seemed a bit right.

“I’m so scared, Janelle,” you admitted, looking down at the pint of ice cream in your hands.

“It is scary. What scares you most?”
“That I’ll mess up, and I won’t be a good mom. I’m scared that I won’t know what to do for a baby, and that I’ll ruin her life.”

“But you’re not worried that this pregnancy will ruin your life?”

You blinked… and you realized she was right, “I mean… I guess I won’t be able to have fun anymore.”
“Fun is what you make it. It’s not like you were hitting the club every weekend. Parenting skills can be learned, you have friends that can help, and you have a great job that pays you well… and well… not to sound shallow but your baby daddy is rich and handsome.”

You snorted, “He’s probably going to throw money at me to get an abortion and then tell me never to contact him again.”

“Kento would kill him,” Janelle shook her head.

“I… wanted a kid. Not like this but… I wanted one. What’s now versus later, right? I can afford a baby… I mean I’m still in an apartment but babies don’t take up that much space… and I could find someone to look after her when I’m at work.”

“We’ll find a way. All those things can be figured out when we come to it. Do you think you can handle a baby?”

“Well… I think so.”

“Then you do have to tell him. I think at the very least he deserves to know that you’re going to have his child. Kento and I can be there if you want.”

“Let me think about how I want to do this.”

Janelle left in the afternoon the next day. She kissed your forehead and promised you again that everything would work out. You knew she believed what she was saying, and after sleeping on it and spending a whole morning in your thoughts you realized that you could do this. You’d been raised by a single mom, and you knew that it could be done and it could be done well. From this moment on, you were a family of two and you would do everything to give your baby this best life possible. Were you still a bit bummed? Yes. But you could do this.

The hard part was going into the depths of your unsaved numbers to pull out the message thread between you and the person who knocked you up. The father of your child wasn’t even a saved contact and you hadn’t spoken to him since that night.

  • hey, Satoru could we meet up some time?

Gojo was lounging on his best friend’s couch. As tall as he was, his head easily hung over the back of the sofa. Geto was upside down in his view and it was an awful angle on him.

“I hate to say it, bro, but you are not a looker upside down.” Gojo said.

“That’s not what your favorite bitch said last night,” Geto said.

“I don’t have a favorite bitch,” Gojo said before grinning, “I love them all equally.”

“Sure,” he rolled his eyes, “I know you have favorites. Eat if you’re eating, starve otherwise.”

“Are you trying to be my favorite bitch, Suguru?”

Geto flicked him in the forehead as he went around the couch, “I have standards. I wouldn’t let you touch me with a ten foot pole.”

“Good thing my pole isn’t ten feet,” Gojo’s salacious grin made Geto snort. While they were having dinner, they exchanged stories about women who hated them at the moment Gojo’s phone buzzed, which was not at all novel. Gojo glanced at the screen, only because his phone was in eyeshot. The name on the screen surprised him. He snatched his phone up from the coffee table quickly.

“Whoa, who’s that?”

“Bookworm,” Gojo answered quickly.

“Thought you struck out. It’s been like three months.”

“It’s been like two.”

“Oh so you’re counting? Was it really that good?”
“The quiet pretty ones, with the glasses man? Ugh, they’re unbeatable,” Gojo groaned as he read your text, “And she wants to meet up.”

“Wow, two months has gotta be your longest callback time. Maybe her main guy is busy,” Geto suggested, because two months between hookups was ridiculous. He didn’t understand why Gojo was even responding, but he was. He could see his friend typing away on his phone. Geto was aware of you peripherally. You were Nanami’s wife’s best friend, and so he saw you at a couple of get-togethers and sure you were pretty, but you were so uptight. It surprised the hell out of him when Gojo said he bagged you.

“So are you gonna meet her?” Geto asked after
“Mmhm, tonight.”

“Wow, you are easy. She doesn’t talk to you for two months and the moment she texts you, you’re going?”
“I’m a slut,” Gojo shrugged carelessly before continuing his dinner.

You’d rehearsed exactly what you would say over a hundred times. Janelle had roleplayed just about every scenario with you. You were prepared for the worst. Gojo was not the kind of man that you would choose to be the father of your child. He was good for one night, having a bit of fun, loosening up a bit and then moving on. That was the plan. And then a series of well timed unfortunate events just had to occur. In your head, the best thing he could possibly do, is tell you to fuck off, promise to sign over his parental rights and then leave you and your baby alone for the rest of your life. You’d seen enough baby daddy drama in your lifetime, and no part of you was amused by it. Gojo was rich, you were sure once you gave him an out he would take it. He was 26, he drove the douchiest sports car you’d ever seen, and once a woman threw a brick through the driver side window of that douchey sports car. She threw it so hard that it went through the passenger side window too. You knew this because Gojo had taken a picture and posted it on Twitter with the caption, “Ay, whoever threw this brick through my window, you need to go to the league girl! Come over and sign it for me so I can say I hit before you got famous.”

You and Janelle laughed about that for hours. You vowed to never get tied up with Gojo like that. Whatever he did to piss someone off enough to do something like that, you wanted no parts of it. Now here you were pulling into the driveway of his stupid bachelor pad to go tell him you were pregnant.

You part your car in park and took a deep breath. This wouldn’t take long. You just had to deliver the news, give him his out, and then move on to the next step of single motherhood. You took your keys out of the ignition, and made sure the plastic ziplock bag with your pregnancy tests in it was in an easy to find place in your purse should he want proof or something. With that you got out of your car but didn’t bother locking it just in case you needed to make a clean getaway.

As you rang the doorbell, you felt your hands shaking. In spite of all of your planning… you were still scared. This was still scary. You didn’t want to do this. It would probably be easier if you just had this baby in secret, left the state and never looked back. Gojo wouldn’t know the difference. Janelle assured you time and time again that it was morally bereft and eventually your kid would have questions about their father and so you’d hurt them in the long run, depriving them of the possibility to have their father in their life. That had to be his choice.

The door swung open and there was Satoru Gojo in all his shirtless glory. He had a cocky smile on his face that accompanied the random tattoos on his body. They were all nice pieces, but also gotten on impulse with no clear plan. Satoru Gojo wasn’t a man with a plan. He just threw things at the wall and saw what stuck. His white hair looked slightly damp, making it easier to see the slightly overgrown sides of the stupid mullet he cut his hair into on a whim. You knew this because he told you at the damn party where you made the decision that led you here.

“Sup, nerd,” he greeted.

“Hello, Satoru,” you sighed heavily, feeling yet another heavy wave of disappointment in yourself now that you were in front of this idiot.

“Come in,” He moved to the side but not completely out of the way, so that when you entered the house you had to basically squeeze by him. At least he smelled nice, and he was hot, so when somebody inevitably asked you who your baby daddy was you would only feel shame about his deplorable temperament and stupidity not his looks.

You didn’t go very far into the house, “I actually don’t intend to be here long. We just need to talk.”
Gojo scrunched up his nose at that, obviously annoyed by your words. You knew he would be.

“Talk? All you wanna do is talk?”
“Yeah. I uh-”

“Look, that night was fun, but I’m really not looking for anything serious so if you came here to tell me that you can’t get me out of your mind and-”

“I’m pregnant, jackass,” you snapped at him, which was not what you rehearsed with Janelle, but his cocky little speech pissed you off so quickly you didn’t even think about it.

“You said you were on birth control.”

“I was,” you nodded, choosing not to go into detail about your own mistake, “but we both know the condom broke. And I haven’t had sex with anyone else. You don’t have to take my word for it. Frankly, I don’t care if you claim this baby or not, I just figured you had a right to know. If you’re not interested, then don’t worry I’ll never contact you again. You could even sign over your paternal rights at birth if that makes you happy. I just… if I were you I’d want to know if I had a kid running around somewhere. So… uh have a nice night,” you went to leave back out of the front door that was still open, because Gojo was probably ready to kick you out when you said you just wanted to talk.

He caught your arm before you could pass him again, “Wait, wait, wait. You’re just gonna tell me you’re having my baby and just leave? You didn’t even let me get a word in.”

“I figured you’d need time to think it over. I’m not having an abortion, so you should choose what you want to do.”

Gojo paused, thinking it over. He hadn’t seen you since that party, but you were just as beautiful. Even without an ounce of makeup wearing an old college tee and leggings, you were something to look at. If anyone had to be his baby mama… he wasn’t mad that it was you, not at all, not even a little bit.

“I think we need to talk this out, yeah? I mean I’m gonna take care of my kid, and by extension you. I’m a little insulted that you think I’d be a deadbeat.”

You just shrugged, “It was a one night stand.”

“And you’re pregnant, shit do you need to sit down… can I get you some… water?” He suggested as he realized he didn’t know what the hell pregnant people needed. You laughed a breathless yet wistful sound.

“I would like to sit down. Maybe we can talk this out and I won’t be so hostile.”

He laughed at that, “Oh, baby, I’m used to you being a little aggressive. I don’t mind it.”

You rolled your eyes and took off your shoes before going to sit on the sofa with him. The two of you sat on the sofa together and you took a second to try to get your thoughts together. This wasn’t how you expected this conversation to go down at all. You were expecting him to put you through it, and despite being a little annoying he really wasn’t.

“Look, um, I know that this is not what either of us had planned. And I am sorry that things have turned out this way-”

Gojo frowned at you, “I’m not. I had a great time conceiving that baby.”

“Satoru,” you sighed, “Please be serious just for a bit. I’m at my fucking wits end. This wasn’t in my plan okay? And I’m not like you. I don’t just make impulse decisions and this is changing my whole life.”

“You’re the one who told me that you were keeping it,” he reminded, “I don’t think I deserve this speech.”

You supposed he had a point. Maybe you came here too soon. You still weren’t done grieving the way your life had suddenly changed. Just a couple of days ago you were finally settling into your success thus far. You were happy. You had a clear idea of what your future held. It was all so simple… but now? Now nothing felt like it made any sense. Were you ruining your life? Was your life already ruined? And sure your mom raised you alone but… but was she happy. You felt tears start to collect in your eyes and you abruptly turned away from Gojo.

Gojo gave a heavy sigh. He’d had a woman try to pull the “I’m pregnant card” for money. If she was pregnant it certainly wasn’t with his kid, and the vibe of the conversation was completely different. You came in and immediately gave him an out. If he were a worse person he’d have taken it gladly, but… well you were near tears on his couch and he knew you weren’t that type of woman. You were all business, in your big glasses and your hard won smiles. You were responsible. Keeping a baby had nothing to do with him. You didn’t want anything from him, obviously, but that didn’t matter to him.

“Don’t start crying,” he said in a softer, more serious tone, “It took two to make the kid, and it’s gonna take at least two to raise it. I’m going to take care of you, so don’t worry about it. Little baby Gojo’s gonna be spoiled rotten just you wait.” He tried to joke with you, but you turned your watery gaze on him and he felt his heart do a little squeeze.

“Really?”

“Really. You could move in if you wanted to.”

You scoffed, “No.”

“Alright so your own house? Got it. We’ll do some shopping around.”

“I don’t need a house.”

“Every kid should grow up in a stable house,” he waved you off easily, “When’s your first doctor’s appointment?”

“Um… next Tuesday, do you want to come?”
“Uh yeah. I wanna be at all of them.”

“Okay, I’ll text you the details.” you pulled out your phone so that you wouldn’t forget to do it later. Gojo watched your phone screen curiously.

“Wow, you didn’t even have my number saved.” He laughed.

“You’re the only unsaved number in my phone, it wasn’t hard to figure out who it was,” you shrugged.

“Well let’s go on ahead and change that. You can save my name as Daddy.”

“Choke,” you insulted him immediately and he just laughed before sticking his tongue out at you childishly. His tongue ring glistened in the light. God, you couldn’t have gotten knocked up by a bigger slut if you tried. You sent him the location and time for your first appointment.

“It’s not really going to be exciting. It’s probably too early to do an ultrasound.”

“Doesn’t matter. I’m gonna be there for every appointment.”

“…Okay.”

“Stop looking so sad,” he complained, throwing his head back in exhaustion, “Kids are fun. Babies are fun.”

“Easy for you to say. You’re not the one who has to carry it for 9 to 10 months.”

“I’ll teach you to have fun before long,” Gojo promised and he turned to look at you, “Hey, can I touch your belly.”

“There’s nothing to feel, Satoru.”

“Yeah but still,” he shrugged.

You shrugged, he’d touched more private places before, “Knock yourself out.”

He put one of his hands on your stomach and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t blushing. You were grateful that your complexion made it hard to tell when you were blushing. His hands were big… but he was big in general and all over. He was looking down at your stomach and he rubbed it ever so gently, damn near tenderly.

“Whatever you need, just tell me alright?” he said.

“Sure.”

“By the way, you’re welcome,” he grinned as he pulled his hand back.

“For what?”

“Making you a MILF.”

“Alright, I’m going home. See you Tuesday.”

He laughed in response watching you get up and leave. You knew deep down in your spirit that you were in for the ride of your life with Gojo.

You were there for your doctor’s appointment bright and early Tuesday morning, and you half expected Gojo to be late. Nothing prepared you to see this idiot strut in what was probably the tightest white tee shirt he owned, showing off his biceps and the ink that littered them. The white gold chain around his neck caught the fluorescent lights and threw it back with near blinding brilliance. On his face were his signature circle shades and a stupid grin.

“Looking good, mama,” he greeted you and took the seat in the waiting room beside you. He then spread his legs until one of them was touching yours.

“Close your legs, slut,” you grumbled at him only for him to grin as if you’d paid him the sweetest compliment.

“I’m too big for that, baby, you know that.” he winked at you.

You made a sound of utter disgust before you went back to texting Janelle. She was just as surprised as you were when you told her about Gojo’s response to everything. You’d given her the go ahead to tell Nanami though you were sure she’d told him already, because Monday you got a delivery of flowers from “them” but you knew it was just Nanami being thoughtful. If it was anyone else, you’d feel some type of way about it, but Nanami was like a big brother to you and honestly the man was a vault. Your business was safer with him than it was with Janelle sometimes. She wasn’t malicious, just sometimes she got to talking and before you knew it your whole business was out there. He’d been there in the background of the FaceTime call quietly showing his approval for Gojo’s response.

“It’s the least he could do,” Nanami said when you started fretting about Gojo wanting to buy you a house, “Trust me the emotional suffering of being tied to Gojo for the rest of your life deserves compensation. He can start with a house.”

Janelle scolded him for being so negative, but you were beginning to think that he was on to something. He might owe you a new car too, if he was going to act like this. Soon enough a nurse called your name and you got up with Gojo right beside you. He put his arm over your shoulder and you immediately pushed him away.

“Don’t be like that, come on. We’re having a baby,” he said in a sing-songy voice. You watched the nurse who called you back look at Gojo with wide eyes. She was already blushing and he hadn’t even noticed her to flirt with her yet. He caught her gaze eventually and winked. She turned abruptly and started leading the way back to the office. Your usual gynecologist saw you. She was an older black woman with kind eyes… well her eyes were usually kind but she looked Gojo up and down with a glare that only a black woman could give before looking at you.

“Good morning, hon,” she greeted you.

“Hey, Dr. Jones. This is Satoru, the uh well the father of this baby.”

She nodded knowingly, “I saw on the appointment booking that this was your first prenatal visit. What’s the story?”

“Broken condom, failed birth control,” you sighed.

She pulled in a slow breath, “Life finds a way don’t it? Well, I’m gonna start with getting a urine sample just to double check before we go farther. Then I’m gonna have you undress from the waist down and cover yourself with this.” She gave you a thin hospital sheet. You did not anticipate just how nerve wracking this process would be with Gojo around. Nevertheless you persevered. Maybe he would recant his request to be there for every appointment. You didn’t know if you wanted to see him that often.

By the time it was confirmed that you were in fact pregnant, you realized that Gojo was uncharacteristically quiet.

“You good over there, Satoru?” you asked.

He seemed to break out of deep thought before he answered, “Yeah, yeah, just thinking. This whole thing is real invasive.”

“Mmhm,” Dr. Jones hummed, “having a baby ain’t no joke.”

Dr. Jones had been your gynecologist since you were 18. You’d built up enough rapport that she was honest with you the way black aunties are honest. You could tell that she was a little disapproving but probably because she knew it wasn’t your plan to have a baby right now. She’d also done your STD test last month where you lowkey admitted to your shenanigans.

“I can tell. Are you sure you don’t want to just move in with me?”

“That’s not a discussion for right now.”

“I’m just saying, it would be easier to take care of you that way.”

“I said what I said.”

“Our baby’s gonna be stubborn just like you,” Gojo grumbled, crossing his arms and pouting. Dr. Johnson looked from Gojo to you, nothing but amusement on her face.

“Please ignore him.”

“Alright, well I’m gonna take some blood samples, and then we’re gonna do an ultrasound just to get an idea of how far along you are. Sound good?”

“Yep.”

She left the room to go get the necessary equipment and you immediately turned to look at Gojo.

“Where’s your head at, man?” you demanded.

“I mean she was just talking about all the risks, preeclampsia, environmental hazards, miscarriage. You shouldn’t be on your own. The stress isn’t good for the baby.”

“Satoru, you stress me out. Moving in with you would not help the situation. Besides, am I just supposed to stay in a room like your damn roommate when you have women over? Absolutely not.”

He sighed, “Fine, but we should start looking for a house for you soon before you get too big.”

“Whatever,” you sighed.

“Why are you acting like this, mama?” he asked you, setting the full weight of his stupid blue eyes on you. His shades were up in his hair, somehow making him look even hotter.
You scowled at him, “I’m not acting like anything.”

“You’re acting like you hate me. And that just can’t be true. You liked me enough to ride my-”

“Satoru, I swear to GOD, I will beat your ass in the clinic. Don’t start with me.”

“I’m just saying. We worked well together once-”

“Don’t make me hurt your feelings. Just sit back, relax, look at this damn ultrasound and maybe just maybe I’ll let you go home with a picture.”

“Ooo, yes ma’am,” he purred at you, not at all put off by your sour attitude.

During the ultrasound you got to see your baby. There wasn’t much to look at, just a bean shaped clump of cells. Dr. Johnson let the heartbeat play for both of you and Gojo took your hand. You didn’t know if he did it because he thought you needed support, or because he needed it. You were teary eyed from the moment you saw your little bean shaped baby. The heartbeat is what got Gojo. You turned to look at him, and the earnest, awe-filled expression on his face and you wondered if things might actually turn out alright.

“That’s our baby,” Gojo turned to look at you, but was surprised to find that you were already looking at him and not the screen.

“Yeah,” you nodded. He just smiled at you.

Gojo paid for extra ultrasound pictures and he had a good stack of them by the time the two of you left.

“What are you doing after this?”

“Um, nothing. I was probably gonna go to Janelle’s,” you said with a shrug.

“Let me take you out for brunch,” he sighed when you frowned at him, “Come on, mama, let me feed my baby.”

“I’ll go if you stop talking to me like that.”

“Okay, okay. What do you have a taste for?”

“I want breakfast. My stomach was too upset to eat this morning.”

You both wound up at a place that Gojo knew with great pancakes. Sure he flirted with the waitress to the point where the poor woman was stuttering, but it meant you both got great service while you were with him. Look, it’s not that you didn’t get the hype behind Gojo. There was a reason you decided to take him for a ride in the first place. He was one sexy motherfucker but you never considered him long term, because he was obviously more interested in being with any woman that caught his eye.

“Are you going to fight me every time I try to do something for you?”
You sighed, “I’m just not… I don’t- I’m not in it for the money. I know what people will think about this, and I just-”

“I don’t really care what anyone thinks. You’re the mother of my child, I’m going to take care of you and it would be a hell of a lot easier, if you stopped arguing with me about it. You’re putting up a fight for no reason.”

“I don’t want to rely on this,” you gestured between the two of you, “And it doesn’t work out. I’m trying to have a stress free pregnancy.”

“And you already said I stress you out.”

“You do.”
“I think you’re just not used to having fun. I mean if I’m really the last person you had sex with, you really don’t get out often do you?”

“I’m busy, and I don’t have the time to date around,” you answered easily, “I also like my alone time.”

“I think you could learn a few things from me. You know? Like how to have a good time, how to relax a little.”

“Satoru, one of us has to be the responsible one. I mean you’re talking about buying me a house and we don’t even have the paternity results back,” you said. You’d requested it, even though you knew Gojo was the father. It would help set any of his doubts to rest later. You didn’t have time to give birth to a baby and have him deny her because shit was too real. If he was gonna walk out you wanted him to just do it now before you really relied on him for anything.

“You wouldn’t lie about something like this. Plus the timeline is too perfect. It’s been about 9 weeks since we hooked up.”

“Fine, but that’s a hefty investment based on timeline. I could have fucked someone else the very next day.”
“Did you?”

“No, but you don’t knowthat.”

He chuckled before leaning forward on the table, “If there was a possibility that there was anyone else, you’d be talking to them and not me. I’m not stupid, I can tell you’re not happy it’s me.”

You felt bad about that, “Satoru, you’re not a bad guy. It’s not you at all, I just expected to be having a baby under different circumstances. You’ve been very kind throughout this process.”

He grinned, “Well that’s because if I had to pick from all the women I’ve slept with who to be my baby mama, I would choose you. You’re the most responsible… and I find you incredibly pretty. You haven’t had work done or anything have you? This is natural beauty. We are gonna make one pretty baby.”

You rolled your eyes. Everytime you tried to be nice to Gojo he immediately made you regret it. Not that he was wrong… the two of you were going to make a downright adorable baby. You and Janelle played around with those baby face generators a couple of nights ago to see how you and Gojo’s features might mesh and every possible version was adorable. The food came out and you were eager to eat. You were only nine weeks along but you always felt unreasonably hungry.

Gojo watched you happily sway as you ate, and he thought you were adorable. When he walked into the clinic he was a little overwhelmed by how pretty you looked. The pregnancy glow wasn’t supposed to set in until later, but you were glowing. You were wearing your natural hair out, and it held back with a few clips to keep your hair out of your face. The curls bounced as you moved. And of course you had on your glasses. You looked like the world’s sexiest librarian. He just really liked your big ole glasses. They were charming.

“We can go shopping after this,” Gojo said offhandedly, “for baby stuff.”

“Gonna be honest, I need to take a nap.”

“We can nap together.”

“Nice try. Not happening.”

When you got home you did as you said you would. You got out of your clothes, put on something comfy and crawled in bed. Everything was fine, until your phone started going off fifteen minutes later. It started with one buzz, and then a few seconds later it wouldn’t stop. You snatched your phone up to look at it. They were notifications from Twitter. You tapped the notification wondering what post of yours could be getting any attention. Your profile was private and you only used it to send posts to your friends. Then you saw that you were being tagged in things. And then you were on Gojo’s twitter, looking at an ultrasound of your uterus with your little bean shaped baby with the caption, “New Gojo just dropped. Shouts out to@—”

He tagged you in the post… he tagged you in the fucking post. You were going to strangle him.

“Pregnant?! With your baby?” Geto exclaimed, “When were you going to tell me this? Why did I have to learn through a tweet?”

Geto had all but kicked his door down when he saw the post on twitter with an ultrasound picture of all things. He expected a lot of things to come from Gojo sleeping with you. He half expected you to finally deal Gojo a taste of his own medicine, but a baby? Gojo couldn’t be a father! They weren’t nearly done with being hoes.

“You didn’t answer my call after I had that talk with Y/N,” Gojo shrugged, unphased by his friend’s tone.

“That was days ago, Satoru!”

“Well I was busy in between there shopping for the baby.”

“Are you serious? How do you even know the kid is yours?”

“Trust me if it was anyone else’s she wouldn’t have said a thing to me.”

“Why not?! You’re rich. Having your baby is a goldmine!”
“She doesn’t want my money.”

“Are you stupid or are you dumb?” Geto asked, “Plus you can’t have a kid! What about our spring break plans?!”

“Looks like I can’t go. And for the record, Y/N insisted on getting a paternity test just in case I had doubts. Kid’s mine.”

“Fine, but you announced it on TWITTER, dumbass! Did you even ask her before you posted that?!”

“I didn’t post her.”

“You at-ed her!”

“But her account’s private!”

“So?!”

Gojo paused for a second and then realized that you were probably going to be pissed. It was done though. He’d pick up a gift or something to make it up to you.

~

Like what you read? Tip me- Cash app: $LilyLill

https://ko-fi.com/lilylill

Next Chapter

TW:smut! cum play (?), cum eating, unprotected sex, pure fucking filth, do tell me if missed any

gojo satoru who doesn‘t want kids but doesn‘t pull out either.

mindlessly, he thrusts into you as if his life depends on it. his eyes are closed, head thrown back with his hands on the small of your back pressing it down, forcing your back to arch.

it hasn‘t been remotely long since your last orgasm, and another one is loading inside you. it’s all caused by the natural arch of his thick cock that keeps hitting your g-spot, causing you become delirious with every passing second.

“‘tooru—” you sweetly moan, tongue already losing it‘s place in your mouth. meanwhile, the white haired man behind you keeps moaning, barely hearing your voice over his as he whines.

“j- just a bit more pretty.” he pants, both hands moving to your waist as his thrusts become rather sloppy and deeper as he shudders with every thrust, feeling your walls tighten around him sweetly.

you shudder, feeling his cock pulse inside you, going deeper with every thrust, his hands clawing at your waist as he chases that sweet release that washes over him in no time.

you both moan so lewdly. his sweet voice leaving past his lips as he stills, dumping his cum inside of you. you stop as well, feeling his liquid inside you. all that stickiness feeling well inside of you, spurting and painting your walls white.

“fuck baby,” he moans.

though he did dump himself inside of you without a care, he doesn‘t want kids, and you don‘t feel prepared yet. you‘re not on birth control, and neither is he.

you sigh in pleasure as you feel him pull out, white cum that belongs to him and you wrapped around his pretty cock. gojo swallows thickly before he grabs your waist and flips you to your stomach.

“alright baby, you know what to do,” he looks up at you, your tired yet smutty eyes meeting his lust filled ones as you nod.

his hand moves to the lower part of your stomach as he watches your cunt with lust in his eyes. you prop yourself on your shoulders as you look down at him between your legs, you smirk lightly before you push.

with one hard push from you and a light pressure from his hand, dribbles of his cum drip from your pussy. you moan, feeling his fingers ghost on the lips of your cunt, opening it to reveal more of you pushing all his seed out of you as best as you possibly can.

and when you feel like can‘t anymore, he‘ll sweetly smile at you, saying “oh don‘t worry, i can help you with that.” then, his long, slender fingers will delve into your pussy.

your throw your head back as his fingers rake the walls of your cunt, bringing the remnants of his cum out of your pussy. and when he sees his middle and ring finger glisten with cum when he takes them out, he‘ll waste no time and put them into his mouth. he does that all while he looks at you, looking lewdly before his fingers go back in.

when he finds that his fingers can no longer pick out anything, he‘ll prop his mouth before you glistening cunt and stick his tongue straight into you. best part is when you‘ll take his hair and push your cunt straight to his mouth. he‘ll smirk, grabbing your thighs and straight up lick you in the inside. he calls this process ’just making sure’ to make sure that there is no more cum in your cunt, to ensure that there will be no babies coming your way.

and when he‘s down with taking all remnants of his white potent seed out of you, he‘ll crawl over to you and dangle his cock before your mouth. of course, you naturally will eat up and lick him. you‘ll eat the mixture of yours and his ecstasy clean.

and when you‘re done, you two will share a cute deep kiss, tasting each other. <3

EVERYBODY LOVES SOMEBODY.|| gojo satoru

oh, how can one be so beautiful?gojo satoru asks himself.

his blue eyes are illuminated by the sun rays as he stands there admiring you, though he does not stand further than seven feet away from you. his lips are churned upwards with his fingers holding the bouquet of flowers tight, heart beating faster by the second as he simply watches with joy, adoration, and fascination in his gaze.

he cannot stop himself from admiring the sigh before his ocean eyes.

not once in his twenty-seven years of living did he ever think he would find someone reading a book so intriguing, yet here he is: doing just as he thought he never would.

you look so beautiful to him. figure beneath the trees as the wind compliments the way your hair flows with it, feet laid out with your back pressed against the wooden body of the tree. such a simple sight, yet so breathtaking in his eyes.

as he stands there underneath the spring sun, you finally look up from your book and spot the white haired man who admires you from not-so afar. a smile cannot help but etch on your face as he walks over with his hand running through his hair.

“hello amore,” his voice is like honey, sweet and smooth as he hands you the bouquet of pink roses. “for you.” it cannot be helped that there is a slight blush is on his cheeks as he watches you take the flowers and bring it up to your nose to smell the batch, to him you just look so beautiful even as you do the most mundane action.

“thank you, darling.” you say your thanks before you settle it to your lap and usher him to kneel before you, and he does as asked. when he is there on his knees before you, you lean forward and press a sweet kiss against his lips.

sure, gojo satoru may be the strongest man to ever walk this planet, but when he is with your presence: he is nothing but a man who yearns for your love.

so when he feels your lips against his, it‘s just natural for him to fall at ease and press further as his hand moves to hold your cheek. blue eyes fluttering close as when feels your fingers on his nape. all the butterflies in his stomach erupt as his heart beats erratically for you.

sometime, everybody will love someone, and something in your kiss told gojo satoru, his sometime is now.

blackgrlficsnthings:

Requests are open!

I only write NSFW content for the adults! All of my fics feature black coded readers but anyone can read. Most of the time my writing comes out race neutral anyway but it’s something to keep in mind. This is a safe place for black women. Respectful people can visit.

= smut. = fluff. =angst

Like what you see? Buy me a Kofi

Keep reading

blackgrlficsnthings:

The Babysitter Chronicles: A Blessing

Part 9: Gojo’s weirdly distant after getting confirmation that his feelings are required and more people than you are annoyed by his hesitation.

Pairing: Gojo Satoru x reader

The Babysitter Chronicles Masterlist

Prev Chapter

A/N: I literally could have written so many chapters of this but decided not to drag it out. Thank you so much for all of the kind words. This series was so well received. I loved reading all your comments. (I’ll probably come around and edit this later. I just had to force myself to post)

Warnings: Smut in this chapter y’all

Читать дальше

Studying @ Gojo’s

A/N: Hey besties!! I made a jjk studying series for all of you who are studying for exams rn! Let’s start with Gojo! <33


  • Gojo’s luxury apartment was a nice place to study, lofi hip hop playing softly from the speakers, a big table next to the window wall that let the sunlight deep through, shining down on your revision notes.
  • “My little nerd still studying?” You hear a teasing voice from behind.
  • “Mhm” you reply, eyes still glued to the notes in front of you.
  • You hear a sigh this time but you can tell he’s come closer, then suddenly you find two long arms wrapping around your shoulders, and his chin plopped on to your head.
  • “What if I just… paid the exam board to make you pass?”
  • You laugh at Gojo’s suggestion, the worse thing is you knew he was probably being serious.
  • “I’m serious” he says, confirming your thoughts as he pokes your cheek.
  • “Too pretty to be studying” he mutters against your cheek as he pressed kisses to it, making you giggle.
  • But as you reached to the side to grab your pen, Gojo quickly snatched it first.
  • “Huh?”
  • “Nuh uh! No more work unless you eat some kikufuku with me” he said, leaving no more for argument as you struggle to grab the pen from his hand, he grins widely as you jump to match his tall figure but fail.
  • And as you jump up to grab it one more time, his long arms finds it’s way to your waist, tugging you into his embrace with a chuckle. “Ah! Gojo!-“
  • “C’mon bubs, time for some mochi” he says casually but his smug grin is present. He carries you like a baby as he grabs the mochi from the kitchen and return to the living area, sitting down in your seat and placing you on his lap.
  • You smile gratefully at Gojo before giving him a kiss, as he lets you return to studying while he feeds you the mochi, taking a bite out of it every now and then too. Occasionally, playfully biting your cheek but you didn’t mind.
  • Eventually the tall white haired man got a call, you feel his muscular arms tighten around your waist as he muttered a ‘be right back love’ in your ear. You kiss his jaw before he leaves to answer the call.
  • Now you don’t know how long you sat there studying for, but once you took a deep breath and shifted your eyes away from notes momentarily, you notice a post it note and one more kikufuku next to you.
  • ‘So proud of you bby :)’ was written, with a small dick drawing next to it.
  • You giggle to yourself as you munched on the mochi. Studying doesn’t feel so bad when it’s with Gojo <3

Ex husband Gojo: unpleasant surprises

A/N: Happy Saturday besties! EX HUSBAND GOJO WON THE VOTE!! Don’t worry though, I got bodyguard Megumi coming soon


  • Ever since the incident between you and Gojo regarding the third child, things had been eerily quiet from his side. No 3am calls, no surprise visits, nothing.
  • Perhaps that’s why you felt on edge when it was Gojo’s turn to have the kids for the weekend, and he still hadn’t arrived, your hands slightly shaking as you tied your son’s shoelaces.
  • You’re overthinking it y/n” said a deep voice from your phone. “Maybe he’s just running a little late”
  • You sigh before nodding your head. Nanami was always your voice of reason. Sometimes you wonder if he could give good advice about your abusive relationship with Gojo, but you always kept that a secret from Nanami, not wanting to burden him with your own issues.
  • You’re suddenly pulled out of your thoughts at the sound of a knock on the door. You take a deep breath as you turn to open the door, feeling slightly confident, knowing Gojo won’t pull anything with his mutual friend Nanami on call.
  • But the view in front of you wasn’t what you were expecting.
  • “Geto?”
  • The black haired man smiled at you sweetly as you greeted eachother. “What are you doing here?” You ask confusedly.
  • “Gojo was sent on a last minute session, so looks like the kids got me for the weekend!” He said, but he sounded uneasy.
  • “Oh? Okay.” You say, slightly taken aback that Gojo didn’t tell you beforehand. You hear your kids squeal from behind as they spot their uncle Geto, quickly rushing to the tall buff man, clinging onto his legs. “Hello lil monsters!!” He coos making them giggle.
  • You smile fondly at your loving children, before returning your attention to Geto, “well we’re off to my mom’s house for the weekend, but don’t hesitate to call me if you need anything Geto” you say, kissing your children goodbye.
  • Geto looks up at you confused and slightly tense. “We?”
  • You nod “Nanami is coming with me for the weekend, I feel too tired to drive so he offered to take me there and keep me company!”
  • You silently observe Geto’s uneasiness at the mention of Nanami, he knew you two were close, so why was he so stiff?
  • Geto blinks twice before awkwardly laughing “aww haha how sweet of him, anyways we should probably head out now, c’mon kids!” He calls them.
  • You place a hand on Geto’s broad shoulder, gaining the raven haired man’s attention. “Are you okay Geto? You seem uneasy, if taking care of the kids isn’t ideal for you this weekend, I can always take them with me” you assure him but the man shake his head quickly and reassures you it’s fine with a pat on your hand, before awkwardly exiting with the kids.
  • You stand in front of your door for a second confused. Why did he seem so uneasy? After all the years you’ve known Geto, he’s never been so anxious.
  • Only when he lies.
  • You shrug your shoulders and carry on getting ready. After all, Geto was a trustworthy friend of yours and Gojo’s for years, you’re sure he’d tell you if there was a problem.
  • You’re pulled out of your thoughts once again as a car beeps from outside. You smile as you spot Nanami’s sleek car waiting, you quickly skip out the house, joining your friend.

——

  • Nanami stands beside you, finally the door opens and you’re greeted with your mom.
  • “Hi mom” you say, entering the house before she can greet you and Nanami properly.
  • You sigh dramatically as you place your bags on your floor and stretch your aching legs. You smile as you hear chatter from the garden, deciding to follow the sound.
  • “Err! Y/n! How about you let Nanami relax in the living room for a bit first?” You mom asks. You pull a funny face at your mom’s weird suggestion, but allow her nonetheless, continuing your path to the garden
  • “Ahh this is such a nice breeze, I miss thi-“ your sentence was cut off as you paused in your movements.
  • There sat Gojo in the hammock chair, long legs man spreading as he turn towards you with a menacing grin. “Oh? Hello y/n”
  • You furrow your eyebrows at your annoying ex husband, internally beating yourself up for believing Geto’s pathetic lie.
  • “What are you doing here?” You ask, and he ignores your question momentarily to pat his lap, “c’mere baby!” He says so sweetly but only you knew the twisted lust behind it, “and what kind of question is that? We’re family! Even if we’re divorced, I always saw your family as my own!” He charms the table, your cousins cooing at his sickly sweet words.
  • You move forward to question him further, but his large hands grab your hips firmly, pulling you forward, making you stumble into his embrace.
  • “Oh? Don’t fall for me now” he says smartly as he grabs you securely, cradling you into his muscular arms. Your family once again laughed at his jokes, as if it’s the funniest thing they ever heard.
  • Spoiler alert, it’s not, but Gojo was too good at faking the charm of a perfect man.
  • You gritted your teeth as Gojo stroked your hair absentmindedly with you in his lap, as he laughed along with your family. Humiliating was the only word to describe it, but you stayed silent, knowing if you fought against him, everyone would think you’re the crazy problematic one. Oh lord, they wonder how Gojo ‘puts up with you’
  • After all, women are always the hysterical ones right?
  • “Babe try this mojito, it’s so good” he says with a grin, pressing the glass to your lips but before you could protest against it, a voice came through the garden.
  • Y/n? Oh there you are. Hello Gojo” says the nonchalant man.
  • Gojo turned towards the voice, smile dropping as he stares at Nanami, who casually strolled into the garden.
  • Your cousins subtly swoon as they rush to introduce themselves.
  • You smile at Nanami’s effortless charm, your smile widening evilly as you realise why Geto felt uneasy at the mention of Nanami.
  • You can feel Gojo’s unnerving, intense stare on your face. He stares silently between you and Nanami, swishing his drink around. His face is unreadable. “And here I was ready to mend things” he mutters but you hear it. You hiss as his fingers dig into your hips.
  • “Why is he here?” His whispers in your ear and you can hear the envy in every word.
  • You ignore the pain shooting through your hips and grin from ear to ear as you tilt your head teasingly to meet his your ex husband’s glare.
  • Brushing your nose against his in mocking affection, you reply “why not babe?”

shintin:

Today we have PAIN in the menu




and this quote from Madeline Miller:


I don’t ship gojo with anybody, but damn! Gojo and Geto’s friendship or relationship is just pure pain

The writer is sad today…

written with my post-vaccine brain so judge me all you want :)


Did my breast get bigger? Looking at the mirror you gave your in front a thorough look, checking on every nook and cranny that somehow changes on your body. Gazing yourself, especially your breast intently in a full view mirror gives you a mixed feeling of dazed and confused.

“Was it really bigger? That can’t be.” You were not sure if you are seeing right but you think your breast got bigger compared to before. Given the fact that you need to use an extender now to hook your bra properly, the cup too came in useless because they aren’t covering much of your soul. Furthermore, the underwires were cutting quite a bit of your meat, leaving your skin itchy and sore. Still befuddled by the new changes you are seeing, you turned your body around to ask your boyfriend for his opinion.

“Hey, babe did my breast get bigger?” Your boyfriend-Gojo was laying down on your bed with his long slim legs on top of the other busy going through his phone when he detached it to look at you.

“Come again, sweetie?” You turned your body around facing him completely before you pushed your breast upwards while looking at him straight in the eye.

“I was just wondering if my breasts got bigger? What do you think? Did they get bigger?”

Gojo folded his arms around his chest, grin painted all over his face, blue eyes raking up on your body up and down. Liips drenched from all his licking before he situated his orbs on your breast boldly undressing you with a mere look.

“Yes baby, your breast certainly got bigger. And I did that to you so you should thank me for it.” Proud of his so-called achievement Gojo strolled towards you, a winning smile covering the entirety of his mouth, he grabbed your breast molding it with his palms like his own art piece.

“So you say baby, don’t you think I need a reward or something?” Tonic with his touch, you decided to play it off and get along with his sultry look, sultry voice, and sultry intention.

“Like what, gojo?” You know what he wants to do and you want to do it for him so you push yourself forward. Letting him feel your roundness on his chest.

“Like a boob job, sweetie. My cock pulsating between your breasts while I spill my cum all over your face. That’s only fair for saving you the money you could have used in a breast implant right?.” Defeated from gojo’s blatant discourse you decided to provide him the deed. He worked too hard to make this breast of your own, so he should definitely try how it works right?


,

summary:the king has been struck by never-ending grief when he found out about his wife’s infidelity. he has her ordered to be killed, but afterward, he is no longer the same. every night he marries a woman, and every morning he has her killed. the endless cycle continues until the night you’re chosen to be his wife. instead of letting him ruin you, you tell him a story. you tell him a story that he just has to know the ending to. and so begins the story of one thousand and one arabian nights.

pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader

genre: angst, fluff, enemies to lovers, strangers to lovers, royal au, based off of the story from 1001 arabian nights

word count:10.7k+

warnings: dark content, mdni, 18+,mentions of killing, mentions of taking virginity, has the gallows and a noose in it, praise!kink, corruption!kink, cunnilingus, fingering, cum eating

note:for those who don’t know, baba means dad, and aziz/azizammeans my dear in farsi. this story loosely follows 1001 arabian nights, but not completely. i wasn’t gonna sit on my ass and write them all out

also a big, big, thank you to @jadeisthirstingfor beta reading, ty sm bby!!

jjk masterlist

The palace smelled deeply of rose petals, a scent so distinctly comforting that you couldn’t help but smile giddily as you walked down the vast halls, looking at the different amenities the palace had to offer as you searched for the room you knew your father would be residing in. 

The more you walked, the darker the halls got and the less the smell of rose lingered in the air, a warning to stay away from this part of the palace. Though you had no choice but to ignore the prominent warnings, your posture became more frigid as you hummed a tune you had heard in the bazaar to keep yourself busy. 

You were well aware of the fact that your father resided right next to the king’s quarters, so as you slowly opened his door to make sure no noise was heard, entering as you noted your father sitting on the edge of his bed, his wrinkly hands enveloping his tethered face as he could barely bring himself up to look at you.

“Baba,” Your heart dropped, running over to his frail body, your hands checking his forehead as your eyes filled with worry, “What’s wrong? Does your back hurt? Oh,” You noted his worn-out hands, “You have to let the king find another vizier,” You kneaded his hand with yours, “You cannot be his helper forever,” You cracked a gentle smile, but instead of his usual banter, he shook his head, still not looking up from his bed as he sniffled.

Baba?” Your voice dropped to a whisper. Your father never cried. Never. Not when your mother died, not when the old king died, or even when you had managed to ruin his silken clothing. Despite his hardships, he was the man of the household, and he held himself to that standard.

But here, he looked like the shell of a man. His shoulders were hunched, lips pale as he shuddered, pushing your hands off of his back as he weakly stood up. 

“Y/n,” He stared at the door, eyes quite dead as he refused to look your way, terrified that if he did he would crumble to his knees and beg for an apology. Even worse, if he looked at you, his resolve would shatter and he’d leave the room as fast as he could, “Azizam,” You watched as a singular tear rolled down his cheek, “You will have to forgive me.”

You shakily rose, brows scrunched up in confusion as you let out a question laugh, walking over to him to see what he was talking about, what had gotten him so shaken up that he used such an endearing nickname he had never used before this day.

“The king has asked for you to spend the evening with him,” He muttered, voice hoarse and raspy as he broke down into tears again. 

“He…” Your shaky hands flew to your lips, eyes wide as you stumbled back, “He what?” Your frantic questions went unanswered as your father let more of his endless tears fall, wet lips holding back silent sobs as he turned back.

The king, a dreaded name for those around the palace. You childishly thought that being the daughter of the vizier would somehow spare you of the torture, of the horror that came with going into his quarters at midnight. 

He said nothing as he crumpled down to the floor, hands covering his eyes as you stared at the door, the same one you had entered through, and the same one that seemed to mock you as your hands shook at your side. 

One evening pleasuring the king meant spending the next morning dead.

Servants flocked to the room shortly thereafter.

They paid no attention to the old man as they ushered you outside, their nimble fingers working swiftly as they led you to a completely different room, stripping you bare as you worked mindlessly.

You fell into the large basin, cold water splashing across your body as they worked in silence, some here and there whispering words of pity to one another as they gossiped about your father’s weakened state.

You knew that deep down, sooner or later, this day would come. That one night they will take you to get clean and pretty so that the king can spend his lonely night with a virgin to bed, and by morning have her dead so that she may not betray him.

You could guess why you were giving off no emotions as their hands scraped your body rid of the dirt and dust, rubbing rose petals across your flesh, running water through your hair as they worked quickly and effortlessly. 

At this point, you knew they had done this many times to know to be quick with the king’s impatient temper.

You seemed to be like a mindless doll as they carried you out of the tub, staying quiet as one lady braided your hair, gentle as she wove flowers into the crown of your head. 

You watched as the other carefully dotted the roses across your cheeks, dipping her finger into the jar of honey as she brought it up, careful not to let any of it to waste as she swiped it across your lips, her eyes filled with deep sorrow as you stared out the windows and into the dark veil of night.

“You look very beautiful, azizam,” The old lady behind you muttered, her kind hands letting go of your hair as she gave your shoulder a gentle pat, “I’m sure your father would be proud of his daughter for serving the nation. 

Serving the nation in your one day demise.

“You have not been…” The old lady sighed, looking away as her hands fell to her side, “You have not been bedded yet, yes?”

You slowly shook your head, muttering out a quiet no as she nodded, ushering out all the other ladies as she came to your view, dropping down so that she was level with your knees.

“You are the vizier’s daughter, so you must know,” She stated, her hands holding your cold ones as she pressed a soft kiss to the backside of it, “After you go into his room, he will tell you what he wants. When morning comes, he will have you killed.”

“I have heard it’s quick and painless, “ She sighed, giving you a sad smile, “Yet those who have experienced it cannot tell the tale, and so I don’t want you to weigh too deeply on my words, okay aziz?”

The old lady looked down at your hands as she took in a shaky breath, lifting your chin as she patted your cheek carefully. 

“The time is almost midnight,” She said and your tongue felt heavy in your mouth, “He should be expecting us soon.”

His quarters were cold, that was the first thing you noticed. 

You expected frost to be on the windows, and your breath to be visible in the moonlight, but you could only shudder as you looked around the candle-lit room, wondering when the apparent king was going to make his appearance. 

Your shoulders were covered by the robes they had given you, but you still shivered as you took a slow step forward, expecting an echo to follow suit. 

You jumped when the door behind you clicked opened, and you looked behind to see his looming shadow behind you, growing slowly as he took steps forward, and you could feel his icy gaze taking you in.

His white hair matched the surroundings, and his eyes, oh his eyes. So blue, such a color seemed to be unknown to humankind. You wanted to reach in and hold his face so you could see if he had diamonds in his sockets, but you knew to restrain yourself, straining your spine as you matched his stare.

You had heard of the king’s attractive outward appearance. Even when he had ordered for his old wife and her concubines to be executed, many of the women of the nation volunteered to fill her place as they never thought a man with such grace could be so cruel. 

“My king,” You said with a deep bow, the shawl that loosely covered your shoulders almost slipping off your skin at the movement. 

“Are you Y/n?” He asked, his voice deep and rich as he circled you, taking in your hair, the way your face seemed to shine brightly with the help of the candles, and how the robe around your shoulder hung snuggly around your body. 

“Yes,” You bit out, swallowing your fear as you turned with him, not wanting the man to see your true emotions. 

“You’re the oldest daughter of Ja’far?” His gaze traveled across your frame, settling seconds longer on your lips until they left as they glanced at the window. 

“Yes,” You said through clenched teeth, the unsettling blue in his eyes reminding you that you were simply a lamb in the lion’s den. 

You watched as he slowly nodded, his jaw set in place as he glanced around the room, his nose wrinkling at the overpowering rose scent that lingered in your neck and wrists. 

“I’m Satoru,” He said, though you already knew that, “And I can assure you that these next hours aren’t as you’ve heard,” He mentioned with a tilt in his voice, but that only made your heartbeat more erratically, most likely the opposite of how he wanted you to react.

He worked by taking his gloves off, slender finger after slender finger, and he dropped them somewhere to the side, running a hand through his hair as he turned his back towards you, sighing deeply as he pinched his nose.

He moved to get something behind you, a drink the servants had laid out for him as he took in a heavy sip, his lips tainted red with the wine as he stared at the back of your head. 

His hands were slow yet delicate as they found their way up to your hips, and you let out a quiet yelp as you felt his cold fingers tracing the patterns that adorned your robes. 

“You’re pretty,” He muttered, his breath fanning over the skin of your neck, making you shiver, almost making you forget where you were as you felt your knees wobble from the weight of your body, “Haven’t seen you before, have I?” And you weakly shook your head, your heart pounding roughly against your ribcage as you felt his lips land on the skin beneath your ear, surprisingly gentle and warm as they kissed and nipped.

“You’re sweet, too,” He observed, and you could have sworn that have only lined your lips with honey, but he seemed intent on his statement, his lips moving more quickly as his hands reached up to the strings that tie your robes together.

And you froze, knowing that if he were to proceed, he’d surely kill you in the morning. And wouldn’t allow yourself to die tomorrow. You could not die to a man who wanted nothing more than to take your humanity and then dispose of you as if you were stale rice. You had a life planned outside of the palace walls, and you knew that deep down, this king could be manipulated in his fragile state of mind.

Your eyes darted around the room, trying to find anything to secure yourself until they landed on a jeweled knife, its handle crusted in rubies and emeralds and your eyes widened slightly with a mad, certainly mad, idea.

It was sharp and cleaned with precision. Sharp and versatile, and you didn’t doubt he had used it in the act of killing. 

“That knife!” You sputtered out, stuttering as you stumbled forward out of his grasp, almost hoping you could swallow the words back at the way he snapped his head towards you.

“What?” 

“A man once used that exact knife to get through the mountains of Zagros,” You quickly regained yourself, mind running quickly, two sides of yourself debating between doing this or sleeping with the king to quicken your eventual death.

The king stared at the knife for a couple of seconds before looking at you once again, his brows furrowed. 

“Excuse me?”

You straightened your shoulders once again, clearing your throat as you tried to regain your confidence. 

“A man that went by the name Aghā Ali,” You said, voice barely coming out of your throat as you tried to think of something as quickly as you could in your messed state, “When his daughter fell ill to the plague, he became desperate to find a cure. The village apothecary told him to go to the Zagros mountains and cut the red flowers he’d find in a field,” You nodded your head in the direction of the knife, “And he used a knife just like that one to cut the stem of the flowers when he found them…”

Silence fell in the space between the two of you, and you could see the rise and fall of his chest as millions of ideas running through his crystalline eyes.

“Are you telling me a story?” He asked incredulously, almost as if he couldn’t believe the words that were coming out of his mouth.

You cleared your throat, trying to shrug it off as you stared back at the knife.

“I’m simply stating that a man once used that knife before to save his daughter.”

“How do you know he used my knife?” He was testing you now, you could easily tell. His lips had curved into an evil smile, a cat’s grin as he took a step closer to you, sensing the fear that still radiated off from your body. 

“W-well, not your knife, but one that looked much like that,” You explained, swallowing dryly as you tried for a sweet smile, one that he might like, as you continued.

“His late wife had given it to him as a present, and so he used it wherever he went, for whatever that he could.”

The king didn’t say anything, so you took it as a sign that he wasn’t angry yet.

So you moved, putting on the facade of somebody confident in their story as you slyly moved behind him, causing him to follow your quick feet as you walked over to the table, careful as you picked up the heavy dagger.

It was strange in your hand, and you could tell how uneasy he felt with the weapon in your hand. 

So you set it down, nodding as you swallowed your spit once again.

“Ali didn’t know his way around the mountains, so he got lost frequently in search of the flower,” Your fingers traced the rubies, shaking as you turned the knife over, running a pinger across the blade as you winced when it slit your skin, your blood staining it a bright red as you felt his eyes follow you. 

“And because he had no map he went off of instinct alone,” You moved around the table, eyes darting to the slick pillows and shawls fit for a king. 

“At night, he would lay under the moon and use his knife as a way to cut the animals open so that he could eat them for dinner. The mountains didn’t have anything big such as deer or goat, but he could hunt the occasional rabbits, even duck if he were lucky enough to pass by a lake.” You looked up at him from your lashes to see what he was doing, and much to your surprise he was staring back just as intently. 

“The man knew that with each passing day his daughter would be getting sick and sicker, and though she was stronger than his wife in terms of physical strength, the plague took no longer than a month to kill even the strongest of the king’s soldiers, according to the village apothecary.”

Your robes felt heavy on your sides as you moved around the room, feeling the weight of everything slow you down as you tried to quickly think of more things to drag the story on. 

“So he continued the track across the mountain, getting weaker by the hour, more tired by the minute and he still could not find the flowers he needed to heal his daughter.”

“Why go through so much?” The king interrupted, clearly annoyed with the way your story was going. 

You stammered at the question, brows furrowing as you tried to make sense of it. 

Go through so much?” You repeated, shaking your head, forgetting who you were and where you were as you tilted your head to the side, “ I’m not sure I understand,”

He shook his head, looking at the dagger as he simply shrugged. 

“The old man must be withering away in these conditions. If the girl would die in a matter of weeks, why should he push himself to such an extent?”

“Because it’s his daughter,” You quickly argued back, eyes narrowing as the king moved forward, taking off his heavy coats as he sighed in relief at the release of the material. 

“And?” 

“Well…” You sighed; realizing this must be difficult to explain to this particular man, “He cares for her and he doesn’t like to see his daughter in pain. He’s going through all this hard to make sure that she’ll be alright.” He scoffed as his hands found their way to a bowl, taking out one of the dates as he chewed on it before he spits the seed out. 

“That seems like a figment of the imagination,” The king chewed and then swallowed, his blue eyes never leaving yours as he explained, “Fathers don’t care much for their daughters.”

A part of you boiled in outrage at the statement. 

“Perhaps some don’t, my king, but that doesn’t mean all fathers carry no ounce of care for their daughters,” He could see your tremor fade off as it soon got replaced with fiery anger. 

“No?” He asked coyly, talking out another date as he repeated the same actions. 

“No,” You said without letting your voice waver. 

“Then why did your father offer you up tonight? Surely he could have picked your other sister if he cared for you that much. Or the servant that’s standing right outside my door. Or maybe even the girl who cleans up the horse shit in the stables. Surely a fathers love my reach beyond that point, no?”

You could feel your resolve crumble as you listened to his words, your heart heavy isn’t the small expanse of your chest as you refused to breathe properly. 

Did he simply offer you up as easily as the king was saying? Just like a lamb for slaughter?

“Just as I was saying,” He continued, happy with your obvious shock, “I find it rather hard to believe that Ali would go through the mountains of Zagros to find a flower for his dying daughter.”

He looked pleased with your silent state, watching keenly as you swallowed the thick lump accumulating in your throat. You took in a deep breath, controlling the shake in your voice as you stared at something behind him. 

“The old man was relentless,” You continued the story, pretending that your conversation with the king was nothing, and missed the way his face fell for a second, taken back by the way you could compose yourself with clear tears making their way into your waterline, “But the flower was hard to find.”

“One night as the man was cleaning out his rabbit, he stopped when he noticed the rabbit had red petals lining the fur near its lips.”

“And so he cut the stomach to find it full of red petals, the same color as the flower he was so desperately trying to find.”

“The next day he went in search of rabbits with the same fur, and that night he was able to catch another one with the same petals in its stomach.”

“And so the old man followed the trail of rabbits until he one day, miraculously stumbled across a field full of the red flowers.”

“He was eager as he stuffed them in his satchel, memorizing the path he had taken as he passed by the old streams and lines of trees, his bad bursting at the seam with red relates and green stems.”

You stopped, tilting your head to the side as you gave out another yawn, oblivious to the fact that in the minutes you had spent thinking of more to tell, and in the hours you had spent explaining the complexity of the story to the king, the sun had begun peeking its way through the mountains. 

“So when he got back home, his daughter told him that she only had a couple of days left to live before the plague got to her,” You didn’t notice how the king had risen from his satin seat, walking slowly over to you as his impatience got the best of him. 

“And then?”

You whipped your head around at the sound, heart beating wildly in your chest at his unexpected voice. 

“He cut the flowers up and mixed them in with tea, and each day he’d double the amount of the flowers he would use,” Your bodies were close to each other, so close that despite his tall stance you could feel his breath hitting your cheek, his eyes following the rise and fall do your chest. 

“Did she not like the tea?” His voice was taunting and you shook your head, trying for the same menacing smile he was giving you. 

“No,” You moved away from him, your robes swaying behind you as his gaze traveled across your swift movements, “She loved it. Each day she’d ask for triple the number of flowers instead of double,” Your eyes were trained on the window that pointed to the east. 

“But,” You gnawed on your lip, “Ali didn’t realize that what he was doing was wrong,” You could hear him moving from behind you, his feet padded on the ground. 

“And why is that?”

Your eyes darted to the window, the way the sun amazingly shone through the stained glass and colored his snow hair a mix of blues and yellows, something that your somber mind never thought you’d see again. 

“The sun is coming up, my king,” You noted, your voice catching in the back of your throat as if you couldn’t believe what you were saying. It seemed that he too, couldn’t believe such a thing as he looked behind himself in doubt. 

The two of you said nothing as his eyes widened for a second, lips parted in a shock as he looked at you in relative incredulity. 

“My king…” You whispered, voice hoarse as you swallowed thickly, praying that your devious plan was working its way to the man, “What should I do?”

The king could only stare at you in somewhat disbelief, eyes narrowing as he rubbed tiredly at his eyes, a yawn escaping his lips as his kind ran with millions of thoughts about what he should do with you. 

Never had somebody stalled him for the entirety of the night, let alone made him want to know more about the woman before he had her ordered to be killed. And despite him deep down knowing that this would surely ruin everything he had done to barricade his lonely heart, he shook his head slowly, brows scrunched up in confusion as he admitted to himself that he wanted to know the rest of your story. 

“No,” He muttered out to himself, shaking his head as he glanced over at you, but it weighed heavily in the expanse of his room, “Come tonight and finish the story.”

And he didn’t need to say it to know that you had managed to get the king hooked. 

When the door creaked open with the maids once again lamentable at the fact that they’d be leading you to your death, they were surprised to still find your robes adjourning your shoulders, and the look of both dissatisfaction and something more lining the king’s face.

They all stared at him, waiting for the same orders that would tumble out of his mouth every morning, but he just waved them aside, pinching the bridge of his nose as he muttered out a quiet, “I expect you to finish tonight,” Before he shrugged his coat back on as he stalked out of the room.

As he moved past the servants, all the ladies stared back at you, mouths hanging open in shock, their hearts pounding in their ears, mirroring yours as the old lady who had bathed you the night before took a tentative step into the bedroom. 

“Y/n…?” She asked slowly, testing to see how you would react, to see if he had done anything that could have broken both you and the cruel king to such a point, “Is everything alright?”

You stared at her, giving her a slow nod of your head as you couldn’t believe you were able to see the sun rising and hear the laughs of bewilderment that came from the servants behind the old lady.

“Did he say he wants to see her again?” One of the younger girls peeped up, and everyone snapped their heads over to her, the question everybody was wondering finally spoken out loud.

“I think he did,” One of the girls behind her answered, still not believing what they were hearing.

“What did you do?” Another one asked, testing gazes all focused on you, curious, begging to know just what you had done to break the streak of killings.

“I,” You sighed, rubbing your throat as you pushed some hair behind your ears, letting out a skeptical laugh, “I just told him a story.”

That night, they did the same thing as the previous one.

They stripped you down, this time a bit more gentle as they weren’t much grime to scrub off, but still generous in the amount of fragrance they dabbed all over your body. 

“Tonight,” The old lady who you had come to learn was named Nasreen, muttered softly, quiet enough for only you to hear, “Draw out your stories. Make them more interesting than the last,” She whispered into your ear as she led you back towards the king’s quarters, “I have never seen the king so,” She paused looking for the right word, “Forgiving as he was last night. You must have made an impact on him,” Her voice was laced with pride yet worried, “Don’t forget to make him more enthralled tonight than the last, alright?”

You merely nodded, tongue heavy in your mouth as you thought of all the stories you had come up with in the hours leading up to now, that in the hassle of the palace trying to get you prepared for the king you came up with the most fantastical stories you could think of. 

“Y/n,” She stopped you right behind the familiar door, “I wish you all the luck,” She pressed a quick kiss to your cheek, scuffling away as the clock near midnight once again, fearful that if she stayed long enough she’d get too attached to you. And she had learned her lesson before.

Your eyes were trained on the door handle, hands filled with heavy lead as you raised them to the gold knob, giving it a slow twist as it opened easily into the freezing room.

It was dark, just as you remembered it being the previous night. The chilly air wrapped itself unwillingly across your frame, and with each heavy step, you took forward, the more dread-filled itself inside your head.

“Close the door,” His voice called out from the bundle of blankets and pillows that were laid out on the floor. You jumped when you noticed he had been there the entire time, shutting the wood quickly behind you as you shuffled inside.

“My king,” You gave him the customary bow, your heart pounding roughly in your ears as you heard some noise come from his side of the room, the ruffling of fabrics as he stood up, walking his distance towards you.

He said nothing as you lifted your head, his sapphirine eyes meeting yours as they stared boredly ahead, as if he could be more amused, and grunted, muttering something to himself as he walked away, picking up a date from the bowl as he pitted it and munched on it slowly.

“You seem displeased,” He noted, looking at your frigid body, “Are you not comfortable?” His white hair moved as he tilted his head to the side, trying to figure out why you seemed so reserved.

You chuckled a bit in surprise, not thinking him to be of the right mind to ask such a question.

“My king,” You started, thinking of the nicest way to phrase what you were going to say next, “Forgive my outward appearance but…” You laughed again, almost to yourself that he could even be confused, “I must admit, I have reason to be drawn away.”

He looked back at you, eyebrow cocked as your fingers picked at each other, your mouth brought in a thin line as you looked around the room, anywhere to escape his heavy gaze.

“If you are not comfortable standing,” He gestured to the space to his side, “There is ample room for you to reside as you finish your story,”

You swallowed thickly, thinking of what would happen if you agreed to his offer. Sitting next to him, in such proximity, could insinuate things that you were trying to hold off for as long as you could.

But your feet were already tired from standing for so long last night, and with the hecticness of the day that followed, you found your body disobeying your rational mind as it slowly brought you over to his residing area.

You could see his sly grin growing at your willingness to come over, and you watched as he moved his slender legs to the side, letting you almost break to the ground as you let out a small groan of pleasure at how soft the fabric lay beneath you.

His eyes widened slightly at the sound, his heart beating rapidly as your lids shut for a second, your face momentarily blissed out as you craved for such relaxation until they snapped back open, remembering just where you were.

S-so,” You cleared your throat, moving away as far as you could as you rest your back on the wall, “If you so please, I can continue with the story of Aghā Ali.” You paused to see his reaction, and he gave a little nod of his head, allowing for you to continue.

“The flowers he had been told to get from the mountain were useless, and even worse, doing more damage than good. The apothecary who told him to find the flowers was a greedy man who had been in love with Ali’s wife, and now daughter, and could only see them as his own or as dead.” You peeked over to see what the king was doing and was somewhat surprised to see him staring back intently at you.

“In a jealous and insane rage, the apothecary had been poisoning the bread that Ali and his daughter ate, and despite all his best tries, Ali seemed immune to the lethal dosages he was receiving. So, in hopes of trying to get rid of him, he told Ali that the flowers found in the Zagros mountains would be the only cure,” He sat up, supporting his head in his hands as his eyes narrowed.

“Why not kill him?” He asked and you paused, licking your lips as you smiled, glad to have anticipated his question beforehand.

“Because killing Ali would mean that he would no longer be allowed to go to Jannah, and the apothecary was weary of the sins he committed.” His eyes shined a darker shade of blue at your statement. 

“Unfortunately for the apothecary, Ali was a bright man and could pick up on the flowers’ dangerous properties. Ali was also aware of the apothecary’s jealous fit and quickly put the two and two together. So, instead of wasting time spending his rage on the apothecary, he decided to wait.” You crossed your ankles together, adjusting your robe as you shivered, the air still cold no matter how much you adjusted your shawl.

To wait?” He interrupted, lips pursed and brows furrowed in confusion. You got worried that he was losing his interest in your story, but he sat up, his white hair falling as curls on his face, eyes still shimmering blue as he tilted his head, “He decided to wait?” 

His childish demeanor not only made you startled, but you could help but let your lips tug into a smile, and you tried to cover it up with a cough as you nodded.

“Ali was a very observant man. He could tell that whenever his daughter ate the bread, the sicker she got. So he waited, feeding her only bone broth and tea, without the flowers, of course,”

“And just as Ali had suspected after he stopped feeding her the bread and the flowers, she got healthier with each passing day. When the apothecary realized that Ali had once again won over his devious plan, he gave up,” You looked over to the jewel-encrusted knife, “And the apothecary slit his throat as a final testimony to his dying will.”

You could see how the king’s eyes widened, his lips parting as he became even more confused. 

“That’s it?” He interjected, “He dies?” Bile rose to your throat, terrified that you had only upset the king until you tried to calm yourself down, your plan steady in your head as you raised your hands in a gesture to calm him down.

“For that story, yes, my king, but I also happen to know another story that you might enjoy,” It was a sudden change, but you wanted him to forget who he was for a second, to look past everything so that you could continue.

You could see something happening behind his stoic gaze, how his eyes narrowed once again, trying to sniff out your ingenuity, but you offered him a tender smile, one that held more behind it than he could tell, and the king only sighed, laced with annoyance and anger because of your stranglehold on his curiosity, and he glanced out the window.

“Well, hurry on with it,” He muttered, falling back down as he picked up another date to chew on. 

And you grinned widely and didn’t care if he could see.

“My king, I doubt you’ve heard the story of the seven voyages of Sinbad…”

And so, the cycle continued.

You found yourself in his quarters night after night, evading death by ending on a cliffhanger that the king could only hear if he extended your death by one more day. Every night, you’d finish the story and start on another, prompting the king to a circle of never-ending stories.

The palace, stalked by your boldness to make the king enamored by your storytelling, began working like clockwork, giving you time to yourself to sleep during the day, as well as time to think up new and enticing stories the king may like.

You could tell he had a knack for adventures, and so you tried to make each one more exciting than the last. He was fond of poems of love and war, though he seemed to prefer stories of erotica more.

He was cruel, and even in the daytime, when you didn’t see much of him, you heard of his doings. While he seemed to be keen on not killing you until you run dry of things to tell, he still ruled with an iron fist, and the woes of the nation were only going unheard.

“Y/n,” The king interrupted you one night, pushing himself up by the elbows as he looked at you in your bundled-up corner, “What do you see?”

Your brows scrunched up in confusion at his question, and you squint to see what he was looking at.

“I’m sorry, but I’m not sure I understand,” Your fingers fidgeted with one another as the king scoffed and he licked his teeth, weaving his hand through his hair as he motioned for you to come closer to him.

You slowly obliged, crawling over to where he was sitting as you gave yourself some space from his side.

You could notice his features more clearly here when the candle could illuminate his features better. His hair was arctic white, white than the snow that would litter the ground in the colder months. And his skin was pale and easily flushed red, almost as if the man refused to go outside in the summer. And his eyes, you could recall just how entranced they made you when you saw them at first. They seemed so hypnotizing, so surreal, that had this man not sent a chill through your bones, they might have put you under his charms spell.

“In the paintings, what do you see?” His eyes were trained on the wall, and you looked ahead, your mind reeling as you took in the different men and women painted in the photo, and what the artist could have meant when they drew it.

“I see…” You looked a bit longer, tilting your head to the right to get a better view, “A man being seduced by a woman,” You inspected the painting longer, “She seems like a witch of some sorts, maybe an enchantress,” You gnawed on your lip as you took in the background of the mural, “And she’s been able to lure him to his demise, judging by the red on her robes.”

You looked to the side to see what the king was thinking, only to him glancing at you, and you felt your cheeks heat up as you quickly looked away.

“I don’t see where you got the seducing aspect,” He admitted, and he shifted his weight onto his other hand.

Your brows furrowed at how he could miss such an obvious message. You raised your hand, pointing out to the woman as he followed the direction, “You see how her wrist is turned as she’s greeting him? Normally, you’d see people who try to romance one another have opening gestures, but she’d be more closed off and alluring. She dressed in red with minimal jewelry, which can mean that the man prefers somebody dressed down rather than inviting.” You explain and the king let out a small chuckle.

“You got all that from how her wrists were turned?” Your cheeks heated up once again as his eyes twinkle at your obvious embarrassment, and you looked away, shrugging as his smile only grew.

“Many of the artists I know explain the little details to me,” You muttered, “And you asked how I interpreted the piece. You got my answer,” He wanted to coo at the way your lips pouted, at how much less tense you seemed to be over time, and just how alluring you seemed to be when you childishly scooted away from him.

“You know artists?” He asked, perplexed by the outside life you shared and he knew little of it.

“Of course,” You nodded, “The bazaar is full of them. If I have time I walk around aimlessly, for the fun of it. You meet many interesting people where you’d least expect them,” You rubbed your nose, your eyelids growing heavier as the night continued.

“The bazaar,” He repeated to himself, and you glanced over to see him looking longingly at the painting, “I used to be quite the fanatic of the bustling streets.”

“You don’t go anymore?” You asked and he shook his head. Had he not been adorned in royal clothing and his title so glaringly obvious, you would have felt as though you were having a simple conversation with a friend, not the tyrant king everybody had come to fear.

“They’ve become a rather dark staple for me,” He admitted, “I can’t say I’m most eager to go back.”

You scoffed, your shoulder shoving his as his eyes widened in surprise by your out-of-character move.

“Everything has become a dark staple for you, my king. You cannot expect to outlive your past if everything you see reminds you of it,” Even sitting, he towered over you, and he had to crane his neck to stare at you in the eyes.

“There are some things I prefer to remember,” He gritted out, his lips turned into an unpleasant snarl as his eyes darkened, clouded by memories.

“I’m not saying you should forget, my king,” You toned your voice down in hopes of calming him down, “I’m saying that you move on.”

He scoffed, cheeks tinted a fiery red as he puffed his cheeks out, his stance now defensive as he turned his head away from you.

What should you know?He bit out, rolling his eyes at the thought of somebody like you understanding the utter betrayal he had gone through. The feeling of his heart being ripped apart piece by piece until everything in him stopped functioning because his entire world had come crumbling down.

“Idon’t know,” You told him, your voice soft as if carrying itself to his fragile mind, “But heartbreak is an unstoppable force, my king, and you cannot stop it from ruining your state of being. But it’s better if you move on and be-”

“I can’t move on!” He instantly roared, his voice shaking as he whipped around towards you, his shadow great in size as it dwarfed you in its presence, “Can’t you see that?” His voice wobbled for a second, and in his shaking glare, you could see his eyes water, how they seemed to dim in their crystalline glow as his lips shook.

You raised a hand to his chest, gently pushing him back as he easily complied, and you sighed, pushing some hair out of your forehead as silent tears rolled down his cheeks.

“Your wife is dead, my king. You had her killed. She cannot haunt you any more than in thoughts,” You could hear his sniffles, how he shook when he took in a breath.

“I can’t move on,” He repeated thickly, “It hurts so much,” 

“The pain is bare, my king,” You said slowly, “But what you have caused in its wake is destruction. You cannot think yourself to be healing in the act of death.”

You had feared you had said too much, but he only looked at you, hiccups leaving his mouth as his head fell onto your shoulder, and felt his tears wetly stain your robes.

“You don’t deserve this,” He said, “They didn’t deserve it,” He groaned into your coat as if realization was finally dawning on him.

“I’m sorry,” He wept out, and at this moment he was no longer a king, but a weak man who had his share of the world.He muttered it out over and over again until his cries and his apologies filled the air in the royal room.

You didn’t know who he was apologizing to. To you, to the women, he had killed, to himself, or to the man he killed when he began his endless cycle of murder.

“Satoru?” You tried for the first time, his name foreign on your tongue you felt his shaking stop, his wet lips breaths away from your skin that was revealed as he accidentally tugged on your robes.

“Stay,” He whispered into your neck, his breath hot against your skin as he moved around, shuffling so that he was off of your body, yet somehow he managed to bring you onto his lap, “I don’t care for a story,” He muttered as he looked up at you, “Sleep here tonight,” His large hands steadied themselves on your hips, gentle as you slowly nodded, his lips wet as they traced the skin near yours, soft and caring, a far cry from how you thought they’d be.

“But…” You were worried that he’d be tired of you by morning, realizing that you’re not what he bargained for, but the king shook his head, almost as if he could read your thoughts.

“I just want you to stay, nothing more,” He muttered against your skin, your fingers subconsciously rubbing his hair as he sighed contently at the feeling.

“Okay,” You muttered out, your lash fluttering against your cheek as you nodded, feeling his lips curl into a small smile as you relaxed into his hold, his arm doing all the work as they held you to his chest, cradling you to his body as if you were his only lifeline.

You knew that it was the king that was holding you as if you were his only support, that without you to hold at this moment he would sink into the floor below your bodies and disappear forever.

When morning came you felt a heavy arm wrap itself around your waist, and your eyes groggily opened as you felt little puffs of air hitting your neck, and you turned around to find the king fast asleep.

You moved away a bit, and felt his hand dip from your body, and didn’t see his eyes snap open to see you rising, your hair messed up, eyes groggy but still beautiful as he could only stare at the way the sun illuminated your soft skin.

“Mornin’,” He muttered, not used to waking up to a woman without feeling the ache of the night before, but the way you laughed softly at his tired state brought him back to reality.

“Good morning,” You replied, rubbing your eyes as you yawned, a gentle smile making its way up to your face as you watched him turn onto his back, his eyes still heavy from sleep as you giggled.

“I need some water,” You muttered and he cracked an eye open, getting ready to stand up until you pushed him back down, “I’ll be right back,” You corrected and he grumbled something out, blue eyes shutting anyways as sleep took a hold of the king once again.

You rubbed your eyes one last time before you stood up, groaning quietly as you stretched your legs, making note of the fact that you had never slept so comfortably before as you made your way to the door.

The hallways were lit with candles, and you quietly shut the door behind you as you tiptoed your way out, looking around to find two of the palace guards standing outside, already anticipating you from the way they instantly looked at your frame.

You had never seen them before, and while you were familiar with the guards that usually stood outside, these seemed more menacing than usual.

“Good morning,” You said sheepishly, trying to move past one of them when he blocked the way.

“Um,” You scratched your head, looking around to see if there was anybody familiar, “I’m sorry, but I need a pitcher of water for the king’s room if you’ll let me…” You went to outstep the guard but the second one now blocked your path.

You looked up at them in confusion, your lips pursed together as you laughed uncomfortably.

“May I leave, please?” You tried for another laugh, but their faces remained stoic.

You had never seen them before, and you doubted they knew you judging by the way their faces remained unchanged. Their swords were perched on their hips, and their gazes never altered.

“Come with us, miss,” The first guard said, his voice deep as he took a sudden grip on your elbow, rough as he pulled you away without letting you walk.

“W-wait, excuse me, I just need some water,” You quickly explained but they said nothing as they led you down the hall, their face never changing as you tried to wrangle out of their tight grips.

“Sirs! Please!” They said nothing as you thrashed around, their hands only holding you with a more bruising force as you tried to break free, “I only need a pitcher, that’s all,” Your eyes were frantic, heart in your throat as you tried to think of anything you had done to warrant such behavior.

“They’re always so fuckin’ rowdy,” One of them muttered to the other, obvious displeasure on his face as his fingers tightened around your arm.

You tried to think of what he was referring to when your eyes widened in understanding.

“The king knows me!” You shouted, “He’s asked for me not to be killed!” You tried to explain but the guards only laughed, and you felt your chest fall as they led you down a passage you had never been through before.

“I’m Y/n!” you explained, but they had no idea who you were, “I’m a friend of the kings!” But you didn’t even know if the king would call you that. You told him stories to keep him entertained and you out of the execution chambers, but these guards snorted at your statement.

With their strength, they had practically lifted you off the ground, and no matter how much you kicked your legs and screamed for them to let you, they seemed intent on leading you to wherever you were headed.

A voice in the back of your head already knew where.

“Please!” You shouted, your eyes tearing up, “Ask the king, he knows me!” And one of the guards behind you decided that he had had enough of your shouting, and used his unused hand to slap it roughly over your mouth, muffling your screams.

Your breathing got shallower and rougher the more you tried to break free, and the darker the hallways got the more your body weakened, and you felt yourself grow limp in their holds as they stopped in front of an iron door.

One reached into his pockets as he brought out some keys, flipping through them until he found the right one. He jammed it in the hole and the door swung open, revealing the horror that you had guessed would be inside.

An array of gallows sat in the middle, the ground littered with dried blood as you screamed again.

“I-I’m his storyteller!” You explain hurriedly, but the guards don’t seem to mind as they bring you closer to the noose, “I tell the king stories!” That got one of the guards to laugh, and you whimpered as the noose came closer into view.

“Ask the king, p-please!” You cried out, tears wetting your eyes as your voice caught in the back of your throat, “I tell him stories! I’m a friend of his!”

It meant nothing to the guards as they heaved you up onto the wooden pedestal, grasping your hands behind your back as they tied it over and over with scratchy rope, their hands rough as they pushed you forward, wrapping some dirtied cloth around your mouth to silence your screams.

You felt your tears collect on the cloth, and you felt lightheaded as one of the men began securing the noose around your throat.

“Stand on the trapdoor,” One of the men gruffed out but you hurriedly shook your head, trying to tell them that you weren’t who they thought you to be.

Tired of your antics, the man shoved your forward, and you stumbled and your eyes widened as the noose tightened around your neck, your breath lodging itself in the little crevices of your lungs.

You watched as the men walked over to the front, their hands outstretched to pull the lever as they stopped when they heard a loud crash happen outside the door.

Three sets of eyes snapped to the iron working as it slammed open, revealing a panting king as he stared widely inside the room, wasting no time as guards poured in, the maids that usually came to collect you in the morning puffing out air as they sighed in relief, relieved to find you alive.

“What the fuck is happening?” Satoru shouted out, his eyes raging as he saw you atop the gallows, cheeks stained with tears, mouth covered, a noose around your neck as he felt his breathing momentarily stop, “Y/n?” His eyes widened in shock as he saw the noose around your neck, your cheeks glistening with tears as your screams were muffled.

His eyes snapped over to the two guards, their expressions comedic had they not been seconds away from killing you.

The king was quick in his movements as he rushed towards you, quick as he climbed the gallow, his slender fingers nimble as they worked the noose off of your neck, and then quick to tug down the tear-stained cloth that covered your mouth.

His eyes were feverish as they searched you, his hands on either side of your face as he checked for injuries.

“Are you,” His voice wavered for a second as you stared back up at him, both of your hearts pounding at the same pace as he tried to catch his breath, “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”

All of the guards and servants watched in fascination as their ruthless king fell apart, his hands shaking as you smiled gently, shaking your head no to his hurried question.

“I,” Your throat was hoarse, and you realized what had led to this mess in the first place, “I just want some water,” You sheepishly admitted to Gojo’s frantic stare, and could see his resolve crack as he gave you a quick laugh, cradling your head gently as he led you out of the execution chambers and back into the forgiving bright light of the hallways.

The following night, the servants were extra careful as they prepared you for the king.

Their hands were more forgiving as they scrubbed the dirt off of your body, and their fingers kind as they slathered lotion upon your neck. Their smiles were caring as they rubbed rose petals across your wrists, and their words were hushed as though not to disturb you.

They could tell without asking questions that you weren’t how you usually were and didn’t doubt that going back into the king’s chambers would be more nerve-wracking than ever.

The robes they had dressed you in were softer than usual, and they kept it low with the fragrance as though not to give you a headache after everything you had gone through in the past couple of hours.

“Y/n,” Nasreen gently shook your shoulders to wake you out of your trance, “It’s time to go.”

And so you silently followed her on the familiar path to his room, your head heavy with pain as she knocked once, and then twice on the door.

It swung open after a couple of seconds to reveal the king in a disheveled state, his hair in disarray, eyes darker than usual as he seized you up, opening the door a bit wider so that you could come inside.

It shut quickly behind you, and you didn’t have time to turn around to say goodbye to the old lady before the king, Satoru, had led you inside.

The air was heavy as the two of you refused to look the other in the eye, unsaid guilt present in your stances as you went to open your mouth.

“My king, if you’d so wish, I can contin-” You didn’t have any time to prepare for the way his body threw itself at yours, a heavyweight pushing itself into your chest until you were roughly backed into the wall, his hand the only thing saving your head from bumping harshly into it.

His lips were hungry, ravenous, as they searched yours. They were agile and quick, not giving you time to breathe as his hand cradled your jaw, tilting your head ever so carefully so that he could gain better access to you.

You felt your tongues and teeth clash with one another, and despite your inexperience, you tried to match his quick pace. Any logical reasoning flew out of your head as his soft lips traveled upward, kissing your cheek, your forehead, and anything he could to remind himself that you were alive.

Your eyes opened as you felt him move downwards, his mouth hot against the column of your throat as he nipped at the skin gently, his teeth somehow gentle in their way as though not to hurt the fragile skin.

He’d press chaste kisses anywhere he could, his hands secure on your waist as the king looked up at you, and for the first time since your arrangement, you saw real fear in his sapphire eyes.

“Thought I lost’ya,” He muttered into your skin, his hands grasping onto the fabric of your robes as he tried to tug them off, “Thought I fuckin’ lost’ya forever,” His voice shook with raw emotion as your hands flew to his hair, bringing him back up as his hands worked at the knots that secured your robes together.

“It’s gonna,” You sighed as the cool hair hit your naked skin, your nipples pebbling up as your cheeks heated up in embarrassment, “It’ll take a lot more to get rid of me, my king,” You tired fo a joke but the words died down on your tongue as he latched onto one of your breasts, his hands occupying the other one as he kneaded it.

“Don’t joke about that,” He murmured against you, your nipples glistening with spit as he detached himself from you, “Don’t ever wanna think about it,” He whispered, and your eyes fluttered shut as his slender fingers worked their way down to tracing the skin on your stomach, and you almost sealed as they traveled down dangerously to the apex of your thighs.

He fell to his knees, a true sight to behold as his hair ruffled, your hands clawing into his white locks as you weakly held him in place.

His tongue was hot as it licked at your skin, slow as it neared the area where you were sure was burning up and wasted no time as he slid a finger past your folds, into the slickness of your cunt, and you groaned audibly at the feeling.

It was much different from your fingers, and he was skilled as he added another, your eyes and teeth clenching at the stretch.

“Yer doin’ fuckin’ amazin’,” He muttered in awe at the way you sucked him in, at how wet his fingers became from just a couple of seconds fingering you, “Yer so fuckin’ tight -shit - h-haven’t you ever been…” And he trailed off when you looked away in embarrassment, and his lips parted in understanding as you covered your mouth to silence your whines.

“Oh darlin’,” He muttered, moving away from your pussy as he came back up, pressing a quick kiss to your lips as your eyes watched his every move, “Have you never been touched before?” And even he seemed to forget that he only wanted virgins, yet you could weakly nod, your skin flushing as he hungrily looked at it.

He’s going to ruinyou.

“Well you’re just fuckin’ drippin’,” He said thickly, showing you his fingers as you looked away in embarrassment, but he quietly cooed, sleeping his fingers down your mouth, your eyes widening as you close your lips around them, brows furrowing at the odd taste.

“Sweet as shit, darlin’, better than any of the honey they’ve been rubbin’ on ya,” He muttered, his fingers working quickly as they went in and out quickly, his other thumb rubbing your clit as your eyes rolled back at the heavenly feeling.

T-toru,” You whined thrashing around in his hold, “F-fuck it feels s-so good,” You hiccupped, your voice weak as you could rarely phrase things together. It was a far cry from how you usually wear, but the man was slowly tearing you apart.

His eyes widened in admiration at how sweetly his name rolled off your tongue, his ministration quickening in pace as he pressed a gentle kiss to the inside of your thigh.

“You’re fuckin’ beautiful, you know that?” He muttered against your skin, his fingers wet with your nectar as you cried into your hand, “Prettiest thing I’ve ever seen,” You could feel the knot in your stomach tightening at his relentless movements.

“Ugh, Toru, please,” You cried out, your fat tears rolling down your cheek as you couldn’t contain your wanton moans anymore, “Fa-faster!” You were begging, your fingers curling into his hair as he grinned at your unraveling.

More quickly than not, you felt your vision go white, the not snapping as your climax came, the sweet orgasm washing over you as you almost went limp. Had his arms not been supporting you up, you would have crumbled. You could feel yourself spasm around his fingers, but he was slow as he pulled them away, his tongue flushing outwards as he licked them tentatively, moaning at how sweet your essence was as it coated his mouth.

He watched as you went to pull your robes over your body, naively thinking you were done, but Satoru pushed your hands back, shaking his head as his smile menacingly grew.

“I’m not done yet sweetheart,” He moved up as he kissed your lips, your release flooding your taste buds as his spit mixed with yours, and you moaned into his mouth, not used to such a euphoric feeling, “Gods, Y/n, I’m just gettin’ started.”

You woke up to your legs aching and throat hoarse from more than just crying.

Your eyes were blinded momentarily by the sun, but you felt a heavyweight stern across your chest, and you looked down to see Satoru’s long arm covering your bare breasts.

Your cheeks heated up as flashes of last night came to you, and suddenly you could barely think straight, shuffling around so much that it woke the very king up.

He was slow as he tried to remember where he was, but a flash of your hair and your awkward smile made him grin charmingly, his arm tightening around your waist as he pulled you deeper into the warmth of his chest.

“Did I wake you?” You asked quietly into his skin, causing him to shiver as the way your shy hand reached up to hold onto his naked hips, to hold him as if he were a staple into your lifeline.

“I was already awake,” he muttered into your cheek, kissing at the mark he had made the previous night, “You’re a beauty when you sleep,” He admitted and you duke your head deeper into his chest at his words.

“My king,” You blinked, swallowing thickly as you looked up at him, terrified to find a monster but instead finding a devoted man, his eyes deep as they stared back down, caring as his lips pursed at the title.

“Satoru,” he muttered, “Don’t call me king,” His fingers played with your hair, his white hair wild as you giggled softly.

“Alright,Satoru,” Your nose nudged at his bicep, “I have a confession to make.” You saw him glance down at you in momentary worry but your eyes twinkle in a playful, childish manner, and he grinned right back.

“I have no more stories to tell you,” You whispered, “They’re all done.”

Satoru said nothing for a couple of minutes as his soft breathing filled the air around you two, and your heart stopped for a second before he let out a loud laugh, joyful and juvenile as his eyes crinkled, his ars pulling you deeper into his body if possible as he littered your face with kisses, hugging you as though you were going to whisk away at any moment.

“I was wondering when you’d run out darlin’,” He exclaimed, pressing a light kiss to your lips as he looked down at you adoringly, “Because it’s time I return that favor,” He moved your hair out of your face as he pressed another kiss to your forehead, “I doubt you’ve heard the wondrous story of the woman who somehow stole my heart.“

S.O.S| gojou satoru

whencrashlandingonastrangeplanettakesyoutoadifferentrealitywherethemanyouloveisnolongerthemanthatlovesyou

pairing. gojou satoru, fem!reader

genre. heavy angst, romance, sci-fi, space au, 18+

word count. tba, slow updates

fic tags & warnings. ooc, cosmology & astrophysics, profanity, unrequited love, explicit smut, violence, blood, guns and other lethal weapons, war, emotional trauma, dehumanization, physical and emotional torture, major character death, + more to be added

playlistgallerymisc

STAGE I.BEFORE THE ASCENT

ONE. REMNANTS OF WAR (comingsoon!)

TWO. CATASTROPHE

THREE. SIXTH COLONY

STAGE II.THEVOYAGE

FOUR. TO PROXIMA B

FIVE. GLIESE 581C

SIX. ON THE THEORY OF GENERAL RELATIVITY

STAGE III.INTO THE MULTIVERSE

SEVEN. SUPERCLUSTERS

EIGHT. INFINITE VOID

NINE. SUPERNOVA

TEN. SAVE OUR SOULS

all rights reserved © 2022 saintobio. please do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.

»»-———— ♔ ————-««

Anime:Jujutsu Kaisen
Pairing: Satoru Gojo x Reader
Word Count: 1300+ words.
Summary:Where Satoru is very whiny and needy and just can’t keep his hands off of you.
Warnings: Groping, grinding, hair pulling, footjob, overstimulation.
Note: I have not written smut in like two years.

»»-———— ♔ ————-««

It’s one of those days where you’re busy, and it’s one of those days where Satoru is definitely not busy. Actually, he has too much time on his hands, or in this case—too much you on his hands.

“Gojo,” you said sternly as you felt his hand sneak up your shirt for the fiftieth time today, and it wasn’t even lunch yet.

“Gojo?” he asked, and you could hear the pout. If you turned around, you’d definitely see it, sparkly eyes and all.

“Yes.Gojo,” you emphasised. You don’t call him Gojo, not since you two started dating. It was Satoru, Toru, or many of the pet names you’ve given him. Many which he adored. The only time you ever called him Gojo was when you had to be stern. When you were serious or angry.

He whined, burrowing his face into the crook of your neck as he tightened his grip on your body. You sat on his lap from his insistence, and continued to do your work, scribbling down notes. But oh boy, was Satoru continuously getting handsy. First it started with holding your hand and playing with your fingers. Then rubbing your thigh. Groping your ass. Sliding his thumbs across your waist. Each time, a stern snap of his name to discourage him from touching you any further seemed to produce the exact oppositeresult.

So if it’s attention he wants, then you weren’t giving it to him. You’ve told him your paperwork was due this evening. He could at least leave you for another hour, but no, Satoru was being a brat. Suppose you’ve spoiled him a little too much, but how could you not? He flashes a smile at you and suddenly, all you want to do is give him all the love. Damn. Was this what they called whipped?

Satoru hesitantly brought his hand up your shirt again but you didn’t react. He pinched his brows together, squinting at your face which gave no indication you noticed. A little more courageous, he grabbed your breast and squeezed gently. Nothing. Okay. That’s suspicious. 

“Darling?” He placed his chin on your shoulder, staring up at you while he kneaded your breast. “Honey?”

No answer. 

Oh. Okay. He gets it now. “Sweetheart? My love? The light of my life? The very reason for my existence? Are you ignoring me, perhaps?”

Fuck, the man was distracting, but you were a woman of patience and great virtue. You could handle this. Easy. 

Satoru smirked. He could play this game too, sure he would win. You always cracked and though that meant he was punished, well, the whole point was to be punished, right? He wasn’t doing this for a reward. Not at all. 

His soft breath tickled your neck as he got bolder, fingers pinching your nipple. You twitched but continued concentrating on your work, which, quite honestly, wasn’t happening. His lips were on your neck and his other hand was travelling to your crotch. He pressed you as close to him as possible and you all but forgot how to hold a pen. 

“Aren’t I turning you on?” Satoru asked quietly, a smugness to his tone which was stripped away with a groan as he grinded against your ass. “Hm? Aren’t you going to punish me for touching you without permission…mistress?”

Oh, fuck. The son of a bitch. He knew exactly what he was doing. Calling you mistress was a sure fire way to get you into the mood, switching something on in you that only came out in the bedroom. 

He was outright grinding on you now, grunting, his bulge pressed up against you. His finger traced your crotched, other hand moving to give your other breast attention. You clenched your teeth, finger tapping on your pen. A brat. An absolute brat. 

“Mistress,” Satoru whined. “Don’t you want to touch me back? Ruin me? I want you to. I want you. Please?”

You snapped. 

Grinding back on him and eliciting a sharper groan, you turned your head around to glare. “Why do you have to be so disobedient, Toru?”

He grinned. “Don’t make me spell it out. I love being punished by you, mistress.”

You huffed and grabbed his hands, removing them from you. Standing up, you turned around to see a lost and needy expression paint Satoru’s face. Were you wet? Absolutely. The sight of him on the chair, a bulge in his pants, looking up at you desperately was all that was needed to have you clenching around nothing.

“Since my little brat is so needy for punishment—” you reached out and grabbed his hair, tugging it back to reveal his neck. He moaned. “—shouldn’t the punishment be not to punish you?”

“Mistress!” He pouted. 

“Hands on the side of the chair and keep it there,” you snapped and his arms came up to rest on them. You placed your foot on the edge of the chair, pushing it back so you had more room. Releasing your grip on his hair, you sat on top of the desk and stared down at him while he shivered from your look alone. 

“Miss—oh, fuck me!” Satoru threw his head back as you pressed your foot against his bulge. “Miss—miss, please!”

“Hm?” You had an elbow on your knee, foot unmoving. “Oh, I’m just thinking that if you so desperately want me to touch you, I won’t give you that. You’ve been naughty, love.”

Ngh,” Satoru moaned, grinding onto your foot, seeking any sort of friction. “Ah. Hah. Mistress, please. I want you to—to touch me.”

“I am, aren’t I? You can grind against my foot like the pretty little whore you are. You can even cum if you want. Don’t you think I’m being quite nice and merciful for someone so disobedient?” You pressed down a little harder, careful not to hurt him, and Satoru moaned pitifully, his hips jerking and growing faster. 

“Touch you,” Satoru gasped. “I want to touch you too. Please, mistress? Please?” His hands were twitching on the armchair, clenching into fists and unclenching as if he didn’t know what to do with them. 

“So demanding for someone being punished,” you tsked, tilting your head to the side. “Do you think you can do anything because of your pretty face?”

“…ha, yes? I—oh shit!”

You had grabbed onto his hair again, pulling his face closer to you as you leaned down. His hips got more erratic, the chair squeaking underneath his movements. Tongue sticking out, his swirling eyes looked up at you, grunts and moans slipping from his mouth like a symphony.

“Ah, ah, I’m going to cum,” Satoru whimpered. “Please, can I come? Can I come, mistress?”

“Yes, darling. I don’t go back on my words.” You sneered down at him, a gleam in your eyes. “Go ahead. You can cum.”

“Thank you,” he gasped, rutting against your foot so hard, you had to push back to maintain a semblance of keeping steady. “Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

You watched as his hips grew jerky and slow as he panted, breath fanning your knee. Your hand scratched his head and he closed his eyes, leaning into you and whimpering softly. You stared down at the wet stain in his pants with a smirk and then asked, “Why did you stop?”

“Ngh!Ah! Fuck!” Satoru sobbed out as you rubbed your foot against his cock, sensitive from cumming. “Wait, wait, it’s—it’s sensitive! Miss, miss, please! Wait!”

“I thought you wanted to cum, darling? I thought you were so needy and desperate for me, you were willing to cum while grinding on my ass?” You continued to tease his cock, running your foot up and down, watching it rise again. “You’re going to fuck my foot and cum like the naughty boy you are until I say you can stop. Understand?”

“Gah! Shit! Yes, mistress!”

lovelorn-thots:

cw pregnancy mention, gojo has a daughter, minors dni

Satoru has a fussy one-month-old in one arm and a cold bottle of pumped breastmilk in the other. 

It’s the dead of night, somewhere between 2 and 3 am, and it’s been just a little over three hours since you last fed the little bundle of joy, but she’s especially squirmy at this moment, and your husband has swooped in to collect her before she can wake you fully. It’s been a rough past few weeks, especially for you between recovering from a not particularly easy birth and dealing with the expansion of your little family from two to three. Gojo may have wished with every ounce of power that he could make your life easier - if he could have had the baby himself he absolutely would have - but he can only do so much. 

And he does everything he absolutely can. 

Bouncing her gently in his left arm, he sets up the bottle warmer, then leans on the counter to rock your daughter slowly back and forth. He has about six minutes to burn as he waits for the milk to be ready, and considers returning to your bedroom to glance over at you as you sleep. You’d been truly exhausted, loosely clinging to his neck as he moved you from the couch to tuck you into bed, murmuring his name and a sleep-softened word of thanks. It’s a relief so small that he offers you and yet you’re always so grateful, even with your eyes closed and barely conscious.

He loves you so much. 

Your little girl is so tiny in his arms but her weight in his hands is something incredible. She’s quieter now, still bundled warmly, and Gojo holds her with two hands to take her in fully, as he does so often these days. Clear blue eyes mirror his and wisps of white hair peek from under one of the many hats his students knitted for her. Despite the fact that she is his spitting image, he still finds it so hard to believe that she truly belongs to him. 

Him. He is her father. She is his. He is hers.

Her gaze at him is so focused sometimes that it feels almost like a challenge but his heart swells the longer he looks at her. He kisses her forehead then holds her close to his chest.

An alert goes off and he picks up the now warm bottle to test it on the back of his hand, then moves to the living room to feed her. 

His daughter closes her eyes as she drinks but Gojo cannot take his eyes off of her. He hums as she suckles and strokes at her cheek every so often with his thumb. She favors him so much in appearance but he’s constantly searching for you in the baby’s features, and he always finds it. You are her mother after all. 

There’s a saying that men who have a lot to prove are blessed with daughters, and at least in this case, it is proven to be true. He promises with every fiber of his being that he will be so very good to her and of course, to you.

nanamin-pointo:

Gojo Satoru x 5'0ft (152.4 cm) s/o headcanons PART 1 (SFW)

note: I’M 5'2 but my bestie’s bestie is 5'0 and a Gojo stan and I have so many thoughts about it We got 2 parts to this SFW and NSFW

Keep reading

— : gojo, toji, nanami, geto

— : swearing

© 2022 TOJIPHILIA. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.

Infidelity’s latest chapter 23 The Wait Part 2 is out btw! Read it here

Mrs Gojo’s outfit aesthetic in Chapter 22: The Wait Pt. 1

Read it here

tojiphilia:

sequel to traitor but can be read alone.

pairing:Nanami x gn!reader

summary:in which y/n finds themselves slowly falling in love again over the week of their ex boyfriends wedding.

genre: smau— fluff, crack/humour, no curses au

warnings:swearing, suggestive themes, mentions of cheating

taglist:closed

status: ongoing

ɪ ʜᴏᴘᴇ ʏᴏᴜ’ʀᴇ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴏɴᴇ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴡᴏ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ғᴏᴜʀ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ғɪᴠᴇ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ sɪx

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ sᴇᴠᴇɴ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴇɪɢʜᴛ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ɴɪɴᴇ

☻︎ - ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴇɴ

ʙᴜᴛ ᴅᴏɴ’ᴛ ʙᴇ ʜᴀᴘᴘɪᴇʀ

© 2022 tojiphilia. All rights reserved. Please do not repost, modify or claim as yours.

༚*✧•.⁎⁺˳✧༚wait!? we go again?!?༚*✧•.⁎⁺˳✧༚

ft. jjk men

what makes the boys go for a second round

#characters: gojo, geto, sukuna, toji, nanami, choso, higuruma, yuuji, megumi, inumaki, todo, yuta, noritoshi.

#warnings:nsfw content ahead, creampie, some praising and aftercare

Sukuna, Choso, Megumi - Seeing you bend over to pick up the clothes you threw around the room in the heat of the moment.

Your pussy still exposed and completely visible from the way you bend over. And the moment he sees his cum leaking down your thighs? That’s it for him.

Only seconds later he’s got you at the edge of the bed once again, a hand on your head keeping it still and the other one gently keeping a hold of your wrist as he’s roughly pounding into you for a second time.

“F-fuck.. Lemme just fill you again”

Nanami, Yuuji - Seeing you put on their shirt.

The moment they see you put on their shirt right after, something snaps inside of them. You look so beautiful and he doesn’t want to see you wear anything else around the house from that moment on.

So.. slowly getting up from the bed, he makes his way to where you are, wrapping his arms around you and placing kisses on the back of your neck and shoulder. You turn around to kiss him and slowly make your way back to the bed. In between the kisses, you attempt to remove the shirt, but he stops you.

“Hmm, keep it on.. Good girl.”

Toji, Inumaki, Geto - hearing your voice being all fucked up.

Nothing is turning him on more than hearing you struggle to let out some words. It’s a boost to his ego, honestly. Fucking you so well your voice cracked from all the screaming? Nothing sexier than that.

You can be sure he’ll be over you for a second time. Capturing your arms and restraining them above your head while devouring that pretty mouth of yours. All he wants is to make you scream some more.

“Yeah… scream for me, doll”,

“Tuna mayo”

Gojo, Todo, Noritoshi - You make them understand you don’t want it to be over just yet.

Doesn’t matter if you push him back on the bed or simply tell him directly that you want a second round. He’ll be happy to oblige. He likes it when you become bossy from not having enough of his cock. For a second he may even let you think that you are in control.

Getting on top of him, hands placed on his chest, you try to ride him, but before you even realize it he’s on top of you again. He leans in for a quick kiss before he starts fucking you the way you want and need.

“How about you let me take care of it, princess”

Yuta, Higuruma - The aftercare.

He is very sweet and insisted on cleaning you up himself. You spread your legs open and get the chills when the wet towel touches your inner thigh. Seeing you clench your legs at the occasional feeling of his fingers brushing your skin is turning him on. And when a moan escapes your lips?

He tosses the towel aside and assaults your mouth, tongue fucking it while his hands are once again playing with your boobs.

“I’m sorry, i promise i will clean you properly after this..”

@cursedmoonchild the absolute best as usual ty for proofreading this for me <3

© do not repost, plagiarize or translate my works on any media platform, such as tiktok, ao3, wattpad etc.

ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ ᶦᵗ , ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᶦᵗ, ᵍᶦʳˡ ʸᵒᵘ

Earned it

Pairing-Sugar daddy Gojo Satoru x Fem! Sugarbaby! black reader

Summary- Gojo dosent ask for much-all rights to your body, complete respect and for you to act like you have sense in public. unfortunately for him ,you like test his patience.

content warnings- Fem anatomy, porn w/plot, established relationship, light feature descriptions, spanking/punishment, thigh fucking, pussy eating, bratty reader, Edging/orgasm denial semi public (a car). Dom-sub dynamics excessive use of the pet name love |Tell me if i missed anything. Mdni

You wish he had picked a different dress,

The red louis Vuitton one you’re wearing is stunning, -like everything else you had in your closet- of course, but you hate it nonetheless.

You had originally planned on wearing something from the Burberry fall collection Satoru had gifted you last year, but he had refused to let you

“leave the house looking like no one takes care of you.”

You had scoffed at that, taken back at his bluntness -he’s was the one who had bought you the collection in the first place-but he hadn’t budged, plopping right down in his usual manspreading style and announcing that you had ten minutes to“find something suitable” before he canceled the reservations all together.

It had taken three outfit changes and a lot of harsh critiquing on gojo’s part before you finally walked out in something to his liking. Causing you to be at least a good thirty minutes late to the restaurant hehad chosen.

See that’s what makes you so pissed.

everything about your relationship exists on gojos terms. The meeting places, the meeting times, how many times a week you were to show up at his beck and call.

Of course, you weren’t expecting some divine authority, you were his sugar baby after all, not his wife -but still, there were times you felt more like a child with no control over anything than an adult in established relationship. You were old enough to pick your own outfits, your hairstyles, what perfumes to wear without him looming over you with infantile disapproval.

gojo greeting the waiter pulled you out of your thoughts-well more the waiter pulled you out of your thoughts. He was tall, lean, and well built. His hair was pulled into a ponytail and his face was oh so rideable handsome. “ The lady will order first, of course,” Gojo said. You perked up opening your menu.

“ Aww, what a shame” you sighed. Pushing out your chest ever so slightly.

Gojo cocked a white eyebrow at you, recognizing the sultry tone of your voice instantly.

“They don’t appear to have you on the menu” you pout eyes locked on the waiter, his cheeks getting darker. You could hear Gojo’s breathing hitch but only for a split second. After taking your orders the poor boy walked away awkwardly, the tent in his pants very visible.

Gojos piercing blue eyes were going to burn a hole in your skull but still, he said nothing about your little show.

You finished your dinner and exited the restaurant thinking you had got away scot-free, but as the chauffeur brought the car around and you went to get in on the other side, Gojo pulled you back into his chest. “Satoru what are you-

"Shut the fuck up.” His voice doesn’t change from his usual cheery one but the grip on your arm hurts.

He enters the car first and pulls you onto his lap. “ Straight home,” He says to the chauffeur who nods and pulls off. “Gojo I thought we were going to go to the movies after dinner-

"And I thought I told you to shut the fuck up” he spits out through gritted teeth, tone still light and airy.

“ you think you’re funny right,” he asks more to himself than you, hand trailing down to the waistband of your underwear. “Acting like a little slut with no home training”

“G-gojo”, you try again “shouldn’t we wait until we’re back at your place…”

“You seemed so eager with that waiter though” He continues forcing your legs further apart, “Besides this pretty brown pussy seems to be eager too” The sloppy sounds your cunt was making were fucking embarrassing.

“fucking asshole.” you think to yourself.

The drive back to Gojo’s house seems to take hours but you know it couldn’t have been more than thirty minutes . Thirty long humiliating minutes of gojo finger fucking you as if there wasn’t another person in the car. And by the time you finally make it inside his house you’re dripping and on edge. Dress long-along with every things else you were wearing long discarded.

“Now love,” He says taking off his suit jacket,“ The better part of my judgment says I should tie you to my bedpost and keep a vibrator on that cute little clit all night, He pauses for a second as if contemplating something in his head.

"but I wanna bruise that ass, so face down ass up,” He says nonchalantly, the buckle of his Ferragamo belt jingling. You hesitate for a second, “G-Gojo you know I was the only jok-

"Ten seems fair, right love? But, if I have to repeat myself we might have to hit 20.” He sighs. You know there’s no talking him out of it so you get into position on his bed.

“ Ten lashes, A count and thank you, sir, after each hit, if you fail to do either of those things we restart.” you can almost hear him smirk “ You know how this works”

The first hit is unexpected, usually, he gives you some type of indication that he’s about to start but you still manage to spit out an “O-One! Thank you, sir”

“ You have such a nice ass, it’s a shame you’re such a fucking brat” Gojo spit. the last word accentuated by the second lash. “T-Two! Thank you, sir, you whimper, hands grabbing at his satin sheets.

"Maybe I should take you back to that restaurant and fuck you on the table right in front of that little waiter that had you so enthralled hmm?” Gojo laughs bringing the belt down on your backside again.

“ Three! thank you, sir! You yell out voice breaking

” Do you think he could fuck you better than me, huh? Gojo asks thumb grazing over your clit" Think he’d be willing to put up with a spoiled fucking brat like I do.“ Gojo leans down close to your ear, brushing your braids to the side

"Do you think he could afford you?”

The belt comes down rapidly the next seven times and you’re not sure how you were able to keep up, but somehow you make it to the end of the count, falling into the mattress.

“Now there’s a good girl, Gojo sighs discarding of the rest of his clothes. "if only you acted like this all the time”. He smiles

“ Flip over and spread your fucking legs”. You don’t bother putting up a fight, ass stinging as you rotate on his bed.

“ Do you think you deserve daddy eating this sweet brown pussy?” He asks You falter for a second which earns you a rough slap to the cunt. “I’d rather not repeat myself, love.”

“N-no” You whimper, hoping that’s the answer he was looking for.

“ I don’t think so either, but lucky for you, your daddy is a very giving man”

He wastes no time attacking your cunt, hungry tongue licking circles on your clit before latching onto the bud and sucking. You squeal like a fucking piglet, your entire body tensing. “ Oh but don’t cum, f’ you do ’ll be ‘en more lashes” Gojo moans out Face still stuffed in your pussy.

Fucking asshole.

You try to think of anything else to distract you from the way the whitette is devouring you, but between the way his tongue swirls around inside of you and how he fingered you in the car you know, you won’t last long. Your hips begin to buck, a telltale sign you’re close to coming. “ You close love?” Gojo asks still nose deep in your cunt.

when you fail to answer he lets his teeth bite down slightly, but still enough to make you jerk “yes m’ close daddy. f-fuck I’m close”

He pulls away at that, wiping your juices off his mouth.

You groan in frustration as you feel your building orgasm fading away from you. “I don’t think you deserve to cum tonight, 'sides I wanna fuck those pretty soft thighs first.” He says already positioning his cock between the plush of your legs. “Push those fucking thighs together” he grunts as he slides himself between them, the friction of him rubbing against your cunt felt godsend.

“ er, so Fucking slutty, such a-mmm a fucking brat, but you’re my brat right, daddy’s cute little brat, I should make you choke on my cock after this cum down that throat and -just ignore that fucking pussy huh?

You know that he won’t.

Gojo always likes to cum inside of you, and even if you had fucked that waiter he would still want to end things with a creampie.

His hips stutter for a second and you almost think he came before you feel him slide out from between your thighs positioning his cock at your entrance.

"Usually love, I would enter you slowly, but you’re feeling quite daring today, so I think you could take it all in at once, you can handle that right?”

You don’t have time to answer before he thrust inside of you in one swift motion, the sheer size of him catching you off guard and the lewd sound of his balls slapping against your cunt sending butterflies to your throughout your body. Your hand flies up to touch his midsection, A signal that you need a second to adjust but it’s swiftly pinned above your head. “You’ll take it like a good girl, after all, you embarrassed daddy today”

He pounds into you at a rapid wild pace, trapping you against the mattress allowing you little reprieve and yet somehow still managing to batter against that spot inside of you, sending you closer and closer to going over the edge with each thrust.

“Your clenching, You’re close love” Gojo grunts out

Your tongue is lolling to the side, and you can feel the drool dripping from your lips, yet you can’t bring yourself to care about how embarrassing you no doubt look right now. The only thing that’s on your mind is your building release. Waves of pleasure crashing over and over and you feel so full, so full, so fucking full-

so empty?

“ I was - Fuck- I wasn’t joking when I said I don’t think you deserve to cum tonight love” Gojo whimpers out, cock sheathed in his fist as he fucks into it rapidly above your shaking form. His hips stutter once, twice, three times before he’s cumming, long stripes of white landing against your brown stomach. “ Fuck I love that contrast ” He sighs, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead.

“Satoru y-you can’t be serious” You almost cry.

Gojo stands up flashing you his signature shit-eating grin as he makes his way to his bathroom.

“Maybe that waiter will finish you off, why don’t you go back to the restaurant and ask him”

“Fucking asshole.” You groan out as your fingers reach down to finish the job.


———–

This is my first fic on this acc lord so be easy on me, but reblogs and notes are always welcome of you enjoyed the piece.

loading